Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
power_n church_n ordain_v ordination_n 3,255 5 10.2967 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61358 State tracts, being a farther collection of several choice treaties relating to the government from the year 1660 to 1689 : now published in a body, to shew the necessity, and clear the legality of the late revolution, and our present happy settlement, under the auspicious reign of their majesties, King William and Queen Mary. William III, King of England, 1650-1702.; Mary II, Queen of England, 1662-1694. 1692 (1692) Wing S5331; ESTC R17906 843,426 519

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

that_o i_o disown_n and_o renounce_v all_o such_o principle_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n whether_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o say_a protestant_n religion_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o testification_n of_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n the_o ii_o i_o do_v affirm_v and_o swear_v by_o this_o my_o solemn_a oath_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n pope_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminency_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o right_n jurisdiction_n prerogative_n privilege_n preferment_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o i_o further_o affirm_v and_o swear_v by_o this_o my_o solemn_a oath_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o subject_n upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o league_n or_o to_o gonvocate_v conveen_n or_o assemble_v in_o any_o council_n convention_n or_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v or_o determine_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a without_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n or_o express_a licence_n have_v thereto_o or_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o these_o commissionate_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o rise_v in_o arm_n or_o enter_v into_o such_o covenant_n or_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o from_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n common_o so_o call_v or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n whatsoever_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v with_o my_o utmost_a power_n defend_v assist_v and_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n jurisdiction_n foresay_v against_o all_o deadly_a and_o i_o shall_v never_o decline_v his_o majesty_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o final_o i_o affirm_v and_o swear_v that_o this_o my_o solemn_a oath_n be_v give_v in_o the_o plain_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o evasion_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o accept_v or_o use_v any_o dispensation_n from_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o so_o help_v ne_fw-fr god_n the_o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o synod_n explanation_n of_o the_o test_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a assertion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o test_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n contain_v therein_o ii_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o prejudge_v the_o church_n right_o to_o and_o power_n of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o say_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o obscure_a expression_n thereof_o or_o of_o make_v a_o more_o unexceptionable_a frame_n iii_o when_o we_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a and_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o assert_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o majesty_n right_n and_o prerogatives_n this_o be_v reserve_v always_o the_o intrinsic_a unalterable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o pastor_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n truth_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o we_o do_v hereby_o think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n iv_o when_o we_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o meet_v or_o convene_v to_o treat_v or_o consult_v etc._n etc._n about_o matter_n of_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a this_o be_v except_v meeting_n for_o ordination_n public_a worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o meeting_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a protestant_a religion_n v._o when_o we_o swear_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n we_o mean_v by_o arm_n or_o any_o seditious_a way_n vi_o when_o we_o swear_v that_o we_o take_v the_o test_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v it_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v these_o exception_n the_o explanation_n of_o the_o test_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o clergy_n of_o perth_n because_o our_o conscience_n require_v the_o publish_n and_o declare_v of_o that_o express_a meaning_n we_o have_v in_o take_v the_o test_n that_o we_o be_v not_o misinterpret_v to_o swear_v it_o in_o these_o gloss_n which_o man_n uncharitable_a to_o it_o and_o enemy_n to_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n ill_o affect_v to_o the_o government_n who_o be_v daily_a broacher_n of_o odious_a and_o calumnious_a slander_n against_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o allege_a ambiguity_n of_o some_o proposition_n of_o the_o test_n that_o we_o charitable_o and_o firm_o do_v believe_v be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o imposer_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o taker_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o save_v our_o credit_n from_o these_o unjust_a imputation_n we_o express_o declare_v that_o we_o swear_v the_o test_n in_o this_o follow_a meaning_n i._o by_o take_v the_o test_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o every_o proposition_n and_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o popery_n and_o fanaticism_n ii_o by_o swear_v the_o ecclesiastic_a supremacy_n we_o swear_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v former_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o assertory_n act._n we_o also_o reserve_v entire_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v own_o intrinsic_a and_o unalterable_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n iii_o by_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o convocate_v convene_v or_o assemble_v in_o any_o council_n convention_n or_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a as_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v our_o natural_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o freedom_n innocent_o without_o reflection_n upon_o or_o derogate_a to_o authority_n or_o person_n entrust_v with_o it_o to_o discourse_v in_o any_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o exclude_v not_o those_o other_o meeting_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o by_o our_o swear_n it_o unlawful_a to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o specific_a government_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o true_a and_o lineal_a descent_n and_o episcopacy_n v._o when_o we_o swear_v in_o the_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o foresay_a exception_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o insert_v after_o the_o oath_n before_o their_o subscription_n these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o under-written_a do_v take_v this_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o explanation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n approve_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n and_o we_o declare_v we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v by_o this_o oath_n edinburgh_n the_o sederunt_fw-la of_o the_o council_n sederunt_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la die_fw-la septembris_fw-la 1681._o his_o royal_a
43._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o particular_n occur_v at_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n ch._n 2d_o in_o regard_n to_o religion_n faithful_o relate_v by_o his_o then_o assistant_n mr._n jo._n huddleston_n 280_o 44._o some_o reflection_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o feb._n 1686_o 7._o for_o a_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o say_a proclamation_n 281_o 45._o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 287_o 46._o a_o letter_n contain_v some_o reflection_n on_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n dated_n april_n 4._o 1687._o 289_o 47._o a_o letter_n to_o a_o dissenter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a gracious_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n 294_o 48._o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o equivalent_a 300_o 49._o a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o city_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n contain_v his_o reason_n for_o not_o read_v the_o declaration_n 309_o 50._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o city_n minister_n letter_n from_o his_o country_n friend_n 314_o 51._o a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n in_o ireland_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o london_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o ireland_n under_o his_o excellency_n richard_n earl_n of_o tyrconnel_n 316_o 52._o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 322_o 53._o abbey_n and_o other_o church_n land_n not_o yet_o assure_v to_o such_o possessor_n as_o be_v roman-catholic_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o religion_n 326_o 54._o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n true_o state_v 331_o 55._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o mijn_n heer_n fagel_n pensioner_n of_o holland_n to_o mr._n james_n stewart_n advocate_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n thought_n concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n and_o the_o penal_a law_n 334_o 56._o reflection_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr fagel_n letter_n 338_o 57_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o mijn_n heer_n fagel_n letter_n 343_o 58._o some_o reflection_n on_o a_o discourse_n call_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 363_o 59_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o animosity_n 371_o 60._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o threaten_v danger_n impend_v over_o protestant_n in_o great-britain_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o popish_a end_n unto_o which_o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n be_v design_v 380_o 61._o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n william_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o arm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o restore_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n 420_o 62._o his_o highness_n additional_a declaration_n 426_o 63._o the_o then_o suppose_v three_o declaration_n of_o his_o royal_a highness_n pretend_v to_o be_v sign_v at_o his_o head_n quarter_n at_o sherborn-castle_n november_n 28._o 1688._o but_o be_v write_v by_o another_o person_n though_o yet_o unknown_a 427_o 64._o the_o reverend_a mr._n samuel_n johnson_n paper_n in_o the_o year_n 1686._o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o court_n of_o kings-bench_n sir_n edward_n herbert_n be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o sir_n francis_n wythens_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o stand_v three_o time_n on_o the_o pillory_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v from_o newgate_n to_o tyburn_n which_o barbarous_a sentence_n be_v execute_v 428_o 65._o several_a reason_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o dissolve_v the_o militia_n by_o the_o say_a mr._n johnson_n 429_o 66._o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n than_o present_a with_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o absent_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n with_o his_o majesty_n answer_n 430_o 67._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o free_a parliament_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a answer_n to_o their_o lordship_n ib._n 68_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n letter_n to_o the_o english_a army_n 431_o 69._o prince_n george_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n 432_o 70._o the_o lord_n churchill_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n 432_o 71._o the_o princess_n ann_n of_o denmark_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n 433_o 72._o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n present_v to_o their_o royal_a highness_n the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n 433_o 73._o admiral_n herbert_n letter_n to_o all_o commander_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n in_o his_o majesty_n fleet._n 434_o 74._o the_o lord_n delamere_n speech_n 434_o 75._o a_o engagement_n of_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n at_o exeter_n to_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n 435_o 76._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n at_o the_o rendezvouz_n at_o nottingham_n november_n 22._o 1688._o 436_o 77._o his_o grace_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n speech_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n on_o the_o one_a of_o december_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o norwich_n 437_o 78._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o some_o principal_a gentleman_n of_o somersetshire_n and_o dorsetshire_n on_o their_o come_n to_o join_v his_o highness_n at_o exeter_n novemb_n 15._o 1688._o 437_o 79._o the_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n devonshire_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o derby_n where_o he_o quarter_v novemb_n 21._o 1688._o 438_o 80._o a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n at_o kings-lynn_n decemb._n 7._o 1688._o to_o his_o friend_n in_o london_n with_o a_o address_n to_o his_o grace_n the_o most_o noble_a henry_n duke_z of_o norfolk_z lord_n martial_n of_o england_n ibid._n 81._o his_o grace_n answer_n with_o another_o letter_n from_o lynn-regis_a give_v the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n 2d_o speech_n there_o decemb._n 10._o 1688._o 439_o 82._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n assemble_v at_o guild-hall_n decemb._n 11._o 1688._o ibid._n 83._o a_o paper_n deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o the_o commissioner_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o his_o highness_n answer_n 1688._o 440_o 84._o the_o recorder_n of_o bristoll'_v speech_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n monday_n jan._n 7._o 1688._o 441._o 85._o the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n decemb._n 12._o 1688._o 442_o 86._o the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o common-council_n assemble_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 443_o 87._o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n geo._n treby_n knight_n recorder_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n decemb._n 20._o 1688._o ibid._n 88_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n speech_n to_o the_o scotch_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o their_o advice_n and_o his_o highness_n answer_n with_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o council_n chamber_n at_o white-hall_n jan._n 7._o 1688_o 9_o 444_o 89._o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n account_n of_o k._n james_n misgovernment_n in_o join_v with_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o k._n james_n 446_o 90._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n concern_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o k._n james_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o throne_n present_v to_o k._n william_n and_o q._n marry_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o marquis_n of_o hallifax_n speaker_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a answer_n thereunto_o 447_o 91._o a_o proclamation_n declare_v william_n and_o mary_n prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n 449_o 92._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n concern_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o k._n james_n the_o seven_o
perceive_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a evil_n we_o be_v under_o for_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v the_o country_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o court_n in_o every_o vote_n let_v the_o courtier_n use_v all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v will_v the_o country_n gentleman_n but_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n a_o little_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurry_v by_o a_o heedless_a inadvertency_n into_o vulgar_a notion_n which_o if_o well_o examine_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o honest_a intention_n for_o lack_v of_o which_o they_o total_o mistake_v their_o interest_n fall_v foul_a on_o their_o friend_n support_v their_o enemy_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n whilst_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o think_v what_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n english_a law_n and_o liberty_n always_o have_v still_o have_v and_o ever_o must_v have_v it_o may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n will_v say_v it_o be_v encroach_a prerogative_n well_o if_o then_o they_o will_v but_o beg_v from_o themselves_o but_o so_o much_o seriousness_n as_o to_o think_v this_o second_o thought_n to_o check_v this_o prerogative_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n to_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n peradventure_o that_o thought_n will_v answer_v in_o suppress_v all_o they_o can_v its_o creature_n and_o dependent_n and_o support_v such_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v prerogative_n within_o its_o just_a bound_n now_o can_v they_o but_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o to_o think_v a_o three_o thought_n it_o will_v land_n they_o at_o the_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v hold_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o err_v and_o wherein_o we_o reckon_v it_o no_o less_o than_o piety_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_o we_o be_v cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o suck_v in_o the_o untried_a notion_n that_o education_n the_o art_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o ignorance_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o the_o three_o think_v therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o be_v most_o the_o creature_n and_o supporter_n of_o boundless_a prerogative_n prelate_n or_o dissent_v protestant_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o must_v and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o prelate_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v now_o reduce_v this_o to_o practise_v and_o say_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o prerogative_n be_v the_o prelate_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o law_n and_o liberties_n be_v prerogative_n the_o only_a way_n therefore_o to_o restrain_v prerogative_n be_v to_o do_v what_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o prelate_n over_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n no_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o odd_a and_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v protestant_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n against_o boundless_a prerogative_n for_o these_o must_v and_o never_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o mistake_n than_o friend_n to_o liberty_n but_o the_o prelate_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o creature_n to_o prerogative_n for_o all_o their_o promotion_n dignity_n and_o domination_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o only_a ancient_a and_o true_a strength_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o legal_a militia_n and_o a_o stand_a army_n the_o militia_n must_v and_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o for_o english_a liberty_n '_o cause_n else_o it_o do_v destroy_v itself_o but_o a_o stand_a force_n can_v be_v for_o nothing_o but_o prerogative_n by_o who_o it_o have_v its_o idle_a live_n and_o subsistance_n i_o can_v instance_n also_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o our_o inadvertency_n in_o this_o be_v demonstration_n enough_o how_o much_o we_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o common_a and_o hackney_n notion_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v almost_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n we_o commit_v for_o miss_v our_o true_a foot_n you_o see_v we_o have_v run_v in_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o be_v for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o till_o we_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o state_n and_o advance_a prerogative_n so_o much_o by_o suppress_v nonconformity_n that_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o beyond_o our_o reach_n or_o power_n to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o it_o and_o have_v not_o time_n and_o but_o a_o indifferent_a observation_n show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o a_o lay-conformist_a and_o a_o fanatic_a can_v live_v as_o quiet_o and_o neighbourly_a together_o will_v the_o prelate_n but_o suffer_v they_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v ruin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o recovery_n for_o by_o our_o ●ovying_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o harsh_a and_o irreconcilable_a spirit_n instead_o of_o heal_v we_o have_v so_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o discontent_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o i_o think_v nothing_o keep_v the_o fire_n from_o flame_v out_o a_o fresh_a in_o another_o intestine_a war_n but_o the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o opportunity_n only_o and_o how_o long_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v passion_n that_o be_v make_v wild_a by_o oppression_n be_v worthy_a a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o a_o wonder_n to_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n run_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v give_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o testimony_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o live_v peaceable_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o family_n and_o their_o house_n i_o doubt_v they_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o field_n and_o then_o it_o may_v exceed_v their_o divine_a art_n to_o conjure_v they_o down_o again_o for_o he_o see_v but_o little_a that_o see_v not_o the_o english_a temper_n be_v better_a to_o be_v lead_v then_o drive_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o a_o vanity_n to_o compel_v the_o lady_n to_o wear_v queen_n elizabeth_n ruff_n then_o to_o force_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v dress_v in_o her_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v these_o all_o the_o art_n we_o be_v under_o for_o we_o have_v a_o gang_n that_o huff_n and_o bear_v themselves_o high_a on_o the_o country_n side_n but_o earn_v only_o for_o the_o court_n these_o lay_v out_o their_o craft_n in_o put_v the_o house_n upon_o little_a trifle_a thing_n and_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o mettle_n thereof_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a pickadilloe_n as_o it_o be_v next_o to_o shame_n for_o a_o english_a parliament_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v these_o start_v a_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o some_o little_a matter_n and_o keep_v a_o bluster_n as_o if_o none_o be_v such_o faithful_a patriot_n as_o they_o when_o they_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n only_o to_o while_n out_o the_o time_n and_o thin_a the_o house_n by_o tire_v the_o honest_a country_n gentry_n in_o so_o tedious_a fruitless_a and_o trifle_a attendance_n do_v but_o move_v thing_n worthy_a a_o parliament_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o use_v know_v right_n of_o annual_a parliament_n ascertain_v that_o none_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v bribe_v by_o any_o place_n or_o office_n shall_v ever_o sit_v in_o this_o house_n that_o parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prorogue_v adjourn_v or_o dissolve_v till_o all_o petition_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n redress_v with_o many_o thing_n more_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n o_o then_o forsooth_o their_o pretend_a loyalty_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v easy_o understand_v will_v not_o abide_v such_o unmannerly_a and_o clownish_a debate_n as_o these_o and_o twenty_o such_o little_a shred_n of_o nonsense_n be_v impertinent_o urge_v instead_o of_o argument_n but_o further_a these_o countrey-court_n engine_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o session_n by_o our_o thanks_o for_o the_o gracious_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pulse_n of_o the_o house_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o come_v so_o hard_o as_o speak_v we_o but_o faint_a and_o cool_a to_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o matter_n of_o money_n than_o they_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o court_n will_v get_v no_o grist_n that_o session_n and_o though_o the_o court_n in_o indignation_n can_v turn_v they_o home_o on_o the_o morrow_n yet_o it_o must_v consult_v its_o reputation_n a_o little_a restrain_v its_o resentment_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v about_o a_o six_o week_n
by_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n suggest_v disorder_n and_o abuse_n as_o well_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o late_o begin_v parliament_n as_o in_o the_o martial_a and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o do_v receive_v with_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o another_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jac._n procl_n 12_o jac._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v their_o immediate_a address_n to_o he_o by_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jac._n procl_n dat._n 10_o july_n 19_o jac._n procl_n dat._n 14._o feb._n 20._o jac._n he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o his_o own_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n do_v still_o continue_v open_a to_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o meeting_n in_o parliament_n nor_o restrain_v to_o particular_a grievance_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o love_a subject_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o relief_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o those_o private_a whisper_n and_o causeless_a rumour_n which_o without_o give_v his_o majesty_n any_o opportunity_n of_o reformation_n by_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o any_o fault_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o occasion_n and_o blow_v abroad_o discontentment_n it_o appear_v 1640._o lord_n journ_v anno_fw-la 1640._o that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la voted_n thanks_o to_o those_o lord_n who_o petition_v the_o king_n at_o york_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o declaration_n print_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1644._o declar._n 1644._o declare_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n who_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o present_v or_o complain_v of_o any_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n may_v free_o address_v themselves_o by_o their_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o will_v gracious_o hear_v their_o complaint_n since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n 2._o temp._n car._n 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n make_v a_o petition_n that_o their_o county_n may_v not_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o king_n deer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o conclude_v your_o trouble_n i_o suppose_v you_o do_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o may_v join_v in_o petition_n for_o a_o parliament_n since_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v heretofore_o nor_o need_v you_o fear_v how_o many_o of_o your_o honest_a countryman_n join_v with_o you_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o petition_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o since_o you_o see_v both_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o lawyer_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n that_o it_o be_v our_o undoubted_a right_n to_o petition_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o supplicant_n make_v a_o innocent_a petition_n a_o offence_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o public_a concernment_n a_o few_o only_a shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o ridiculous_a the_o great_a end_n of_o such_o address_n be_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o his_o people_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o multitude_n join_v how_o can_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n reach_v his_o majesty_n ear_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o petition_n for_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o multitude_n be_v indeed_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a give_v i_o leave_v since_o the_o gazette_n run_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mind_n 5._o stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o c._n 5._o to_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o may_v modest_o enough_o do_v since_o the_o statute_n direct_v i_o what_o answer_v the_o judge_n will_v now_o give_v if_o such_o another_o case_n be_v put_v to_o they_o as_o be_v put_v to_o the_o judge_n 2_o jacobi_n suppose_v the_o nonconformist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o puritan_n than_o do_v shall_v solicit_v the_o get_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o multitude_n to_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o themselves_o the_o present_a judge_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o offence_n next_o to_o treason_n or_o felony_n nor_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council-board_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o more_o person_n than_o twenty_o be_v solicit_v or_o procure_v to_o such_o a_o petition_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v convict_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o more_o credible_a witness_n upon_o a_o prosecution_n in_o the_o kings-bench_n or_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o six_o month_n they_o will_v incur_v a_o penalty_n not_o exceed_v a_o 100_o l._n and_o three_o month_n imprisonment_n because_o their_o petition_n be_v to_o change_v a_o matter_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o better_a logician_n than_o not_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o statute_n make_v between_o such_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v a_o thing_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o a_o innocent_a and_o humble_a petition_n that_o a_o parliament_n may_v meet_v according_a to_o law_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n march_z 25._o 1679._o my_o lord_n you_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n some_o day_n next_o week_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o well_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v receive_v for_o i_o never_o study_n either_o to_o make_v my_o court_n well_o or_o to_o be_v popular_a i_o always_o speak_v what_o i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o i_o there_o be_v some_o other_o consideration_n that_o concern_v england_n so_o near_o that_o without_o they_o you_o will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o safety_n and_o quiet_a at_o home_n we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v on_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n we_o have_v several_a little_a sister_n without_o breast_n the_o french_a protestant_a church_n the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n the_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v a_o wall_n the_o only_a wall_n and_o defence_n to_o england_n upon_o it_o you_o may_v build_v palace_n of_o silver_n glorious_a palace_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o be_v the_o great_a power_n and_o security_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o which_o can_v only_o help_v we_o to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v two_o door_n either_o to_o let_v in_o good_a or_o mischief_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o our_o cunning_a enemy_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o enclose_v they_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n popery_n and_o slavery_n like_o two_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n sometime_o one_o go_v first_o sometime_o the_o other_o in_o a_o door_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o follow_v close_o at_o hand_n in_o england_n popery_n be_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o slavery_n in_o scotland_n slavery_n go_v before_o and_o popery_n be_v to_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o think_v your_o lordship_n or_o the_o parliament_n have_v jurisdiction_n there_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o ancient_a kingdom_n they_o have_v a_o illustrious_a nobility_n a_o gallant_a gentry_n a_o learned_a clergy_n and_o a_o understanding_n worthy_a people_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v of_o england_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o reflect_v on_o the_o condition_n therein_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o favourite_n and_o council_n when_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o can_v we_o that_o be_v the_o rich_a expect_v better_a usage_n for_o it_o be_v
will_v not_o take_v a_o new_a one_o in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o have_v entertain_v he_o several_a year_n but_o you_o must_v change_v your_o member_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v new_a parliament_n though_o they_o serve_v you_o well_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o they_o give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o seek_v your_o good_a or_o their_o private_a regard_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o determine_v a_o reverend_a gentleman_n at_o northwich_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v the_o same_o member_n again_o for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v not_o agree_v i_o wonder_v how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n cabinet_n council_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o before_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a minister_n they_o say_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o his_o people_n will_v deny_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a rather_o than_o break_v with_o his_o people_n so_o that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v out_o and_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n since_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o matter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o white-hall_n though_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o gentleman_n have_v a_o affair_n at_o london_n that_o require_v his_o presence_n much_o often_o than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v it_o and_o but_o that_o great_a wit_n be_v unhappy_a in_o short_a memory_n that_o gentleman_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v continue_v one_o of_o his_o cloth_n have_v be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o meddle_v with_o matter_n not_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n i_o mean_v mr._n thompson_n of_o bristol_n and_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o last_o house_n choose_v and_o like_a to_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o fault_n will_v be_v remember_v which_o by_o the_o way_n gentleman_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o you_o in_o your_o choice_n of_o i_o you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v do_v and_o where_o any_o change_n be_v it_o be_v only_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v pensioner_n or_o else_o vehement_o suspect_v to_o be_v mercenary_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o too_o many_o that_o the_o way_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o as_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v seldom_o and_o meddle_v with_o state_n affair_n more_o i_o hear_v some_o have_v take_v offence_n because_o at_o northwich_n i_o do_v commend_v the_o last_o house_n of_o commons_o true_o gentleman_n i_o only_o give_v it_o as_o my_o opinion_n and_o till_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v i_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o riches_n integrity_n learning_n experience_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o member_n of_o that_o house_n england_n never_o have_v a_o better_a and_o why_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v i_o know_v not_o for_o they_o who_o advise_v it_o have_v neither_o dare_v to_o own_o it_o nor_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o opposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o i_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o inveterate_a one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o sir_n philip_n egerton_n and_o my_o cousin_n cholmondley_n but_o to_o oppose_v i_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o one_o man_n if_o their_o new-made_a friendship_n be_v sincere_a and_o they_o have_v this_o way_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a i_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n alone_o they_o be_v cement_v than_o it_o do_v discover_v upon_o what_o principle_n they_o act_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o the_o gentleman_n who_o be_v set_v up_o to_o oppose_v i_o for_o i_o believe_v they_o both_o to_o be_v very_o worthy_a man_n one_o of_o they_o be_v my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o what_o service_n i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v i_o gentleman_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v repeat_v the_o particular_a charge_n against_o me●_n i_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o recollect_v myself_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o general_a charge_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n a_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o evil_a man_n as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n i_o wish_v my_o accuser_n have_v either_o so_o much_o power_n or_o will_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n or_o church_n as_o i_o have_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o to_o either_o of_o they_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v something_o in_o my_o vindication_n i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o ever_o give_v my_o vote_n to_o impair_v the_o king_n prerogative_n for_o this_o be_v my_o principle_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n prerogative_n when_o right_o use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o king_n prerogative_n when_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v but_o this_o bless_a harmony_n may_v sometime_o be_v disorder_v either_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o ill_a counsel_n about_o the_o king_n who_o to_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n do_v not_o care_v to_o ruin_v their_o king_n and_o master_n or_o else_o from_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o some_o ambitious_a man_n of_o break_a fortune_n who_o hope_v to_o repair_v they_o out_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v because_o by_o one_o of_o our_o vote_n we_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o lend_v money_n upon_o the_o revenue_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n i_o never_o know_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o pass_v a_o vote_n the_o law_n have_v justify_v for_o the_o law_n will_v maintain_v every_o part_n of_o that_o vote_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o argue_v it_o in_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o preserve_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o be_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o diminish_v for_o to_o make_v a_o king_n absolute_a be_v not_o to_o support_v but_o pull_v down_o his_o prerogative_n for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o prerogative_n by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o that_o be_v destroy_v the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a will_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o best_a right_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o be_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v under_o episcopacy_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o tim._n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 3_o chap._n describe_v and_o when_o they_o live_v according_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o they_o as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o they_o live_v otherwise_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o for_o ceremony_n i_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o more_o effectual_a unite_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o must_v either_o bring_v in_o protestant_n or_o papist_n i_o be_o for_o bring_v in_o protestant_n and_o that_o be_v my_o crime_n but_o you_o be_v please_v to_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n now_o i_o will_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o my_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o protestant_n be_v for_o bring_v in_o papist_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o support_v the_o church_n by_o unite_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n or_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a
land_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n vii_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n 1.2_o 18_o edw._n iii_o 20_o edw._n iii_o cap._n 1.2_o and_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n to_o disobey_v all_o writ_n letter_n or_o command_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o either_o under_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o hinder_v or_o delay_v common_a right_n be_v the_o judge_n all_o bind_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o by_o their_o place_n to_o break_v the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n viii_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o lord_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o york_n june_n 13._o 1642._o which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o thirty_o nine_o peer_n beside_o the_o lord_n chief-justice_n banks_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o order_n or_o command_n whatsoever_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v this_o likewise_o a_o association_n against_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n ix_o a_o constable_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v within_o the_o purview_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o all_o man_n grant_v but_o in_o case_n he_o so_o far_o pervert_v his_o office_n as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o commit_v murder_n burglary_n or_o robbery_n on_o the_o highway_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v resist_v x._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n here_z and_o in_o poland_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o xi_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v receive_v for_o scripture_n in_o poland_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o coronation_n oath_n in_o that_o country_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la meum_fw-la violavero_fw-la incola_fw-la regni_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la and_o if_o i_o shall_v violate_v my_o oath_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v i_o any_o obedience_n xii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o bracton_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o high_a power_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n for_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorum_fw-la deum_fw-la item_n legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la item_n curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o text_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o according_a to_o melancthon_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o high_a power_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a vol._n 3._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o five_o verse_n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la tantum_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la subditos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la tyranni_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la dissipant_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fit_a rea_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la debent_fw-la parere_fw-la ideo_fw-la comminationes_fw-la hic_fw-la positae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pertinent_a itaque_fw-la huius_fw-la mandati_fw-la severitas_fw-la moveat_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la violationem_fw-la politici_fw-la status_fw-la putent_fw-la esse_fw-la leave_n peccatum_fw-la neither_o do_v this_o place_n concern_v subject_n only_o but_o also_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o who_o when_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o seditious_a and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n too_o be_v guilty_a for_o not_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o they_o wherefore_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o command_n deter_v all_o man_n from_o think_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o political_a constitution_n to_o be_v a_o light_n sin_n corollary_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o legal_a constitution_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o false_a and_o arbitrary_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v seething_n the_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n chap._n iu._n of_o law_n i._o there_o be_v no_o natural_a obligation_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o another_o but_o what_o be_v found_v in_o paternal_a or_o patriarchal_a authority_n ii_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a monarch_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o blood_n iii_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v not_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n iu._n no_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o free_a can_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o deed._n v._o public_a law_n be_v make_v by_o public_a consent_n and_o they_o therefore_o bind_v every_o man_n because_o every_o man_n consent_n be_v involve_v in_o they_o vi_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o consent_n which_o make_v the_o law_n can_v repeal_n alter_v or_o explain_v they_o vii_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n against_o law_n without_o law_n or_o where_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a be_v to_o assume_v legislative_a power_n viii_o power_n assume_v without_o a_o man_n consent_n can_v bind_v he_o as_o his_o own_o act_n and_o deed._n ix_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o make_v one_o law_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o all_o impartial_o execute_v x._o law_n on_o one_o side_n be_v the_o backsword_n of_o justice_n xi_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o wild_a justice_n of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o law_n pervert_v and_o overrule_v into_o hemlock_n and_o oppression_n copy_n of_o two_o paper_n write_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n ii_o publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1686._o the_o first_o paper_n the_o discourse_n we_o have_v the_o other_o day_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o main_a that_o christ_n can_v have_v but_o one_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o print_n that_o none_o can_v be_v that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o enter_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o particular_a dispute_n when_o the_o main_a and_z in_o truth_n the_o only_a question_n be_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o two_o creed_n we_o declare_v there_o to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o fantastical_a man_n head_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o govern_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o make_v these_o creed_n for_o our_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o very_a irrational_a thing_n to_o make_v law_n for_o a_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o those_o law_n for_o then_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o right_a or_o wrong_n can_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v leave_v we_o at_o those_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n i_o do_v ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n christ_n leave_v his_o power_n to_o his_o church_n even_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o leave_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o which_o they_o exercise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o creed_n and_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a where_o that_o creed_n be_v make_v that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n which_o they_o
have_v receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o judge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n the_o only_a pretence_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o wrest_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v impose_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n i_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n whereof_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n or_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v raise_v schims_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n this_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n i_o find_v in_o the_o late_a king_n my_o brother_n strong_a box_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n james_n r._n the_o second_o paper_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o world_n of_o heresy_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o nation_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o since_o that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o look_v most_o like_a a_o church_n dare_v not_o bring_v the_o true_a argument_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v turn_v against_o themselves_o and_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o or_o confess_v that_o what_o they_o decide_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v follow_v than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n if_o christ_n do_v leave_v a_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v all_o once_o of_o that_o church_n how_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v we_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o man_n brain_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o church_n or_o churchman_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o bound_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v to_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n christ_n be_v then_o ascend_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o leave_v his_o power_n with_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v have_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o sad_a effect_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a without_o a_o appeal_n what_o country_n can_v subsist_v in_o peace_n or_o quiet_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a judge_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n can_v there_o be_v any_o justice_n do_v where_o the_o offender_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o equal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n with_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o administer_v justice_n this_o be_v our_o case_n here_o in_o england_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a for_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n be_v conformable_a at_o that_o present_a to_o their_o fancy_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v contradict_v or_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v or_o join_v with_o the_o next_o congregation_n of_o people_n who_o discipline_n and_o worship_n agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n giddy_a brain_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v therefore_o of_o every_o serious_a considerer_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o this_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n much_o less_o to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n we_o be_v labourer_n with_o god_n this_o show_v who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o husbandry_n and_o building_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a one_o st._n paul_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o this_o verse_n for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v in_o humane_a probability_n and_o reason_n the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n explain_v so_o distinct_o afterward_o we_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o pray_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o church_n draw_v their_o argument_n from_o implication_n and_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deny_v plain_a and_o positive_a word_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disingenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v themselves_o be_v there_o any_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n please_v he_o may_v call_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n at_o that_o time_n and_o turn_v the_o church_n either_o to_o presbytery_n independency_n or_o indeed_o what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o pretend_a reformation_n here_o in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o shape_v and_o form_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n in_o man_n head_n this_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o the_o late_a king_n my_o brother_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o closet_n james_n r._n a_o letter_n contain_v some_o remark_n on_o the_o two_o paper_n write_v by_o his_o late_a majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o concern_v religion_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o two_o royal_a paper_n that_o you_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o before_o but_o now_o we_o have_v they_o so_o well_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n you_o expect_v that_o in_o return_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v what_o impression_n they_o have_v make_v upon_o i_o i_o pay_v all_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o crown_a head_n even_o in_o ash_n to_o which_o i_o will_v never_o be_v want_v far_o less_o be_o i_o capable_a of_o suspect_v the_o royal_a attestation_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o late_a king_n only_o copy_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o compose_v for_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o free_a air_n with_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contexture_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o look_v like_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o show_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o conversation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o and_o be_v so_o well_o relish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o examine_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o copy_n they_o lest_o a_o paper_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v make_v a_o
after_o the_o five_o century_n the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o individual_a essence_n be_v receive_v if_o you_o will_v be_v far_o inform_v concern_v this_o father_n petau_n will_v satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o the_o first_o period_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o leared_a dr._n cudworth_n as_o to_o the_o second_o in_o all_o which_o particular_n it_o appear_v how_o variable_a a_o thing_n tradition_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o examine_v tradition_n thus_o be_v still_o a_o search_n among_o book_n and_o here_o be_v no_o live_a judge_n xii_o if_o then_o the_o authority_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n scatter_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o last_o retrenchment_n here_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a scruple_n will_v arise_v as_o we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a head_n two_o difficulty_n appear_v at_o first_o view_n the_o one_o be_v how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v in_o a_o just_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o register_n extant_a that_o prove_v this_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o some_o history_n that_o be_v so_o careless_o write_v that_o we_o find_v many_o mistake_n in_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v so_o different_a in_o the_o very_a first_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o historical_a relation_n somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o found_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o that_o if_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o beside_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n throw_v we_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n i_o know_v they_o general_o say_v that_o by_o the_o intention_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v by_o his_o outward_a deportment_n that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n go_v about_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o jest_n and_o this_o appear_v so_o reasonable_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v our_o divine_n urge_v it_o too_o much_o till_o turn_v over_o the_o rubric_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o missal_n i_o find_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o number_n of_o hosty_n before_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o in_o that_o case_n that_o vagrant_a exception_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o not_o be_v affix_v to_o any_o one_o and_o it_o be_v define_v that_o he_o consecrate_v none_o at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n can_v defeat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n concern_v a_o succession_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o much_o more_o uncontested_a succession_n than_o the_o latin_n so_o that_o a_o succession_n can_v direct_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v universal_o receive_v this_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o know_v so_o that_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o there_o be_v little_a study_n the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n concern_v their_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o take_v from_o their_o curate_n and_o confessor_n since_o they_o can_v examine_v what_o be_v general_o receive_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a infallible_a judge_n turn_v against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a they_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o some_o doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o universal_o receive_v in_o some_o age_n as_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a measure_n for_o five_o age_n together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o any_o that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v few_o prince_n will_v allow_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o fortisie_n it_o i_o can_v carry_v this_o into_o a_o great_a many_o other_o instance_n but_o i_o single_v out_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v natural_o extreme_a sensible_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v man_n a_o creature_n that_o natural_o inquire_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o feel_v as_o sensible_a a_o pleasure_n when_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o action_n as_o one_o that_o see_v do_v perceive_v in_o comparison_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o that_o this_o god_n that_o have_v also_o make_v religion_n on_o design_n to_o perfect_v this_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a height_n to_o which_o it_o can_v arrive_v have_v contrive_v it_o to_o be_v dark_a and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o the_o penetration_n of_o our_o faculty_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v by_o plain_a man_n in_o a_o very_a familiar_a style_n and_o address_v without_o any_o discrimination_n to_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v become_v such_o a_o unintelligible_a book_n in_o these_o age_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v not_o only_a pope_n but_o even_o some_o body_n that_o pass_v for_o general_n council_n have_v so_o expound_v many_o passage_n of_o it_o and_o have_v wrest_v they_o so_o visible_o that_o none_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v it_o i_o say_v i_o must_v free_o own_v to_o you_o that_o when_o i_o find_v that_o i_o need_v a_o commentary_n on_o dark_a passage_n these_o will_v be_v the_o last_o person_n to_o who_o i_o will_v address_v myself_o for_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o full_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mind_n to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v go_v over_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ground_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a because_o hint_n i_o know_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o i_o thank_v god_n these_o consideration_n do_v full_o satisfy_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v infinite_o joy_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o you_o i_o be_o you_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o post_n after_o his_o late_a majesty_n paper_n be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n some_o that_o see_v it_o like_v it_o well_o and_o wish_v to_o have_v it_o public_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o writer_n do_v not_o so_o entire_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o those_o paper_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o task_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o reflection_n and_o this_o way_n of_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n without_o follow_v those_o paper_n word_n for_o word_n or_o the_o find_v more_o fault_n than_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o this_o cause_n require_v seem_v more_o agree_v to_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n but_o other_o consideration_n make_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a nor_o so_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o print_n this_o letter_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o private_a hand_n till_o now_o those_o who_o have_v boast_v much_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o late_a king_n paper_n and_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o will_v not_o find_v so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o this_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o particular_n occur_v at_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n
when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o person_n with_o all_o his_o family_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o his_o people_n of_o scotland_n a_o covenant_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o most_o solemn_a renunciation_n of_o they_o somewhat_o like_o our_o parliament_n test_n his_o first_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o leave_v a_o legacy_n of_o a_o wish_n on_o such_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o shall_v go_v over_o to_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o good_a manner_n be_v suppress_v it_o be_v know_v k._n james_n be_v no_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o make_v more_o use_n of_o his_o pen_n than_o his_o sword_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o memory_n must_v fall_v chief_o on_o his_o learned_a and_o immortal_a write_n and_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o veneration_n express_v for_o he_o it_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o this_o to_o wish_v that_o his_o work_n be_v more_o study_v by_o those_o who_o offer_v such_o incense_n to_o his_o glorious_a memory_n ix_o his_o majesty_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o scotland_n upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o dutiful_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v both_o these_o equal_o than_o we_o must_v conclude_v severe_o against_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a subject_n not_o only_o to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n if_o he_o do_v not_o extirpate_v heretic_n for_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o the_o lateran_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n have_v likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o extirpate_v heretic_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n must_v depose_v he_o and_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v his_o dominion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o even_o his_o majesty_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o secret_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o now_o make_v to_o these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o assurance_n which_o the_o great_a lewis_n give_v to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n of_o his_o observe_v still_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n even_o after_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o break_v it_o and_o also_o his_o last_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o edict_n that_o repeal_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n by_o which_o he_o give_v assurance_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o any_o for_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v order_v all_o possible_a violence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o x._o his_o majesty_n assure_v we_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o papist_n have_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n but_o how_o absolute_a soever_o the_o king_n power_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v his_o knowledge_n of_o history_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o improvement_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o what_o loyalty_n they_o show_v on_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n or_o during_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n if_o the_o king_n will_v either_o take_v the_o word_n of_o king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n or_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o the_o penner_n of_o this_o proclamation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v occasion_n where_o they_o be_v a_o little_a want_v in_o this_o their_o so_o much_o boast_a loyalty_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o king_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o catholic_n subject_n but_o by_o engage_v to_o they_o to_o make_v his_o heretical_a subject_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o rage_n xi_o the_o king_n declare_v they_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o only_o restrain_v they_o from_o invade_v the_o protestant_a church_n by_o force_n so_o that_o here_o a_o door_n be_v plain_o open_v for_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o protestant_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o break_v into_o they_o by_o force_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n benefice_n in_o its_o ancient_a and_o first_o signification_n now_o it_o stand_v only_o for_o church_n preferment_n so_o that_o when_o any_o church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o king_n gift_n fall_v vacant_a here_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v to_o they_o and_o than_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o as_o go_v not_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n will_v be_v severe_o turn_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o mass_n xii_o his_o majesty_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n annul_v a_o great_a many_o law_n as_o well_o those_o that_o establish_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o the_o late_a test_n enact_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n while_o he_o represent_v his_o brother_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v as_o strange_a a_o essay_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o absolute_a justice_n in_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o argile_n as_o he_o do_v now_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n in_o condemn_v the_o test_n itself_o he_o also_o repeal_v his_o own_o confirmation_n of_o the_o test_n since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o can_v give_v of_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o by_o which_o he_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o parliament_n that_o he_o obtain_v every_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o try_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a evidence_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o his_o promise_n will_v be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o nor_o will_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o enact_v that_o law_n lay_v this_o matter_n whole_o on_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n that_o he_o make_v and_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o get_v be_v all_o too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o soon_o forget_v and_o if_o prince_n will_v give_v their_o subject_n reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o forget_v their_o promise_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o turn_n be_v serve_v for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v this_o will_v be_v too_o prevail_v a_o temptation_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o mind_n the_o prince_n promise_v as_o little_a as_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o it_o seem_v he_o fancy_v his_o power_n to_o be_v xiii_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o repeal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o law_n and_o establish_v oath_n and_o test_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n a_o new_a oath_n be_v impose_v which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o crown_n in_o any_o former_a time_n and_o as_o the_o oath_n be_v create_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o absolute_a power_n must_v be_v support_v by_o this_o oath_n since_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n against_o all_o deadly_a which_o i_o suppose_v be_v scotch_a for_o mortal_n now_o to_o impose_v so_o hard_a a_o yoke_n as_o this_o absolute_a power_n on_o the_o subject_a seem_v no_o small_a stretch_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o defend_v this_o it_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a if_o they_o have_v be_v only_o bind_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n so_o far_o to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a liberty_n or_o of_o a_o legal_a government_n as_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o which_o plain_o must_v destroy_v themselves_o for_o the_o short_a execution_n by_o the_o bowstring_n of_o turkey_n or_o by_o send_v order_n to_o man_n to_o return_v in_o their_o head_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o
and_o it_o seem_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o before_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o since_o though_o some_o of_o that_o communion_n will_v take_v away_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n give_v we_o in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o canon_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o they_o from_o our_o church_n have_v so_o late_o give_v up_o this_o plea_n and_o have_v so_o formal_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o its_o canon_n that_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o piece_n of_o fair_a deal_n of_o warn_v we_o before_o hand_n of_o our_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a bellarmin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n though_o she_o always_o retain_v it_o one_o reason_n that_o he_o assign_v be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o make_v it_o appear_v unadviseable_a to_o extirpate_v heretic_n because_o that_o at_o present_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o the_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o such_o a_o unrelenting_a manner_n in_o all_o place_n where_o that_o religion_n prevail_v that_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a grace_n to_o see_v any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n speak_v in_o this_o strain_n and_o when_o neither_o the_o policy_n of_o france_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o monarch_n nor_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n join_v to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n can_v withstand_v these_o bloody_a council_n that_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n be_v propose_v with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o either_o to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v we_o asleep_a till_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v the_o alarm_n for_o destroy_v we_o iv_o if_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o four_o reign_n for_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o his_o majesty_n say_v we_o know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o division_n among_o ourselves_o the_o gentleness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n government_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o scarce_o possible_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o party_n during_o her_o reign_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o restless_a and_o have_v have_v credit_n enough_o at_o court_n during_o the_o three_o last_o reign_n not_o only_o to_o support_v itself_o but_o to_o distract_v we_o and_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o they_o by_o foment_v our_o own_o difference_n and_o by_o set_v on_o either_o a_o toleration_n or_o a_o persecution_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o serve_v their_o interest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o long_o since_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o court_n but_o the_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o extirpate_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o have_v this_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o now_o all_o be_v turn_v round_o again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o now_o the_o encouragement_n of_o trade_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v again_o in_o vogue_n that_o be_v such_o odious_a thing_n but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o load_v any_o man_n with_o suspicion_n as_o backward_o in_o the_o king_n service_n while_o such_o method_n be_v use_v and_o the_o government_n as_o if_o in_o a_o ague_n divide_v between_o hot_a and_o cold_a fit_n no_o wonder_n if_o law_n so_o unsteady_o execute_v have_v fail_v of_o their_o effect_n v._o there_o be_v a_o good_a reserve_v here_o leave_v for_o severity_n when_o the_o proper_a opportunity_n to_o set_v it_o on_o present_v itself_o for_o his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o only_o against_o the_o force_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n so_o that_o whensoever_o religion_n and_o policy_n come_v to_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o mere_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n and_o that_o public_a safety_n may_v be_v pretend_v than_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o claim_v so_o that_o the_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o mere_a religion_n in_o france_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v full_a of_o the_o war_n occasion_v by_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o age_n though_o as_o these_o be_v the_o happy_a occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v be_v end_v above_o 80_o year_n ago_o and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o tumult_n raise_v by_o they_o these_o 50_o year_n past_a so_o that_o the_o french_a who_o have_v smart_v under_o this_o severity_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o infraction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o story_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v raise_v up_o to_o inspire_v into_o the_o king_n those_o apprehension_n of_o they_o which_o have_v produce_v the_o terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o expression_n in_o this_o declaration_n which_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v with_o what_o caution_n the_o offer_v of_o favour_n be_v now_o word_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n give_v when_o the_o time_n and_o conjuncture_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o break_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o they_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o nothing_o be_v preach_v or_o teach_v among_o they_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n from_o we_o or_o our_o government_n this_o in_o itself_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o exception_n if_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o set_n of_o man_n who_o to_o our_o great_a misfortune_n have_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o who_o will_v be_v no_o soon_o lodge_v in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v than_o they_o will_v make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v preach_v against_o popery_n pass_v for_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n alienate_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o king_n vi_o his_o majesty_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v unsearchable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o presumptuous_a to_o look_v into_o his_o majesty_n secret_a thought_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o will_v make_v of_o other_o man_n thought_n by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o since_o his_o affair_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o can_v not_o go_v the_o worse_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o his_o people_n be_v support_v he_o with_o fresh_a supply_n and_o this_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o at_o his_o devotion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o grant_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v desire_v of_o they_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v off_o the_o mask_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o test_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o frequent_a prorogation_n the_o closeting_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o gain_v member_n by_o promise_n make_v to_o some_o and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o will_v make_v one_o a_o little_a incline_v to_o think_v that_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o their_o concurrence_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v fathom_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v guess_v what_o his_o doubt_n or_o his_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n that_o come_v after_o unriddle_v the_o mystery_n a_o little_a which_o be_v when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o
meet_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o seem_v plain_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v till_o he_o receive_v such_o assurance_n in_o a_o new_a round_o of_o closeting_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v it_o vii_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o it_o to_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n that_o either_o with_o relation_n to_o religion_n or_o politic_n afford_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n for_o reflection_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o reason_n to_o oblige_v parliament_n to_o review_v all_o the_o penal_a law_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o papist_n or_o to_o dissenter_n but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o add_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v suspending_a of_o law_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o whole_a government_n and_o subvert_v it_o quite_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n certain_a with_o relation_n to_o english_a government_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n to_o fortify_v he_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o a_o vast_a prerogative_n and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o resist_v he_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v not_o so_o entire_o in_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v such_o a_o share_n in_o it_o that_o no_o law_n can_v either_o be_v make_v repeal_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o suspend_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o place_v this_o legislative_a power_n single_o in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o subversion_n of_o this_o whole_a government_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n act_n of_o violence_n or_o injustice_n commit_v in_o the_o executive_a part_n be_v such_o thing_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n be_v very_o ill_o secure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v upon_o any_o pretence_n take_v from_o any_o ill_a administration_n in_o which_o as_o the_o law_n may_v be_v doubtful_a so_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o at_o worst_a the_o public_a peace_n must_v always_o be_v more_o value_v than_o any_o private_a oppression_n or_o injury_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o a_o government_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o execute_v it_o will_v put_v man_n upon_o uneasy_a and_o dangerous_a inquiry_n which_o will_v turn_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v drive_v matter_n to_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o desperate_a issue_n viii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n seem_v indispensable_a it_o be_v in_o those_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o test_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v man_n either_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n for_o in_o these_o the_o security_n of_o the_o government_n be_v chief_o concern_v and_o therefore_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o suspension_n of_o of_o they_o but_o a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o subvert_v of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o government_n for_o the_o regulation_n that_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v set_v both_o for_o the_o subject_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o test_n be_v now_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v require_v to_o be_v take_v or_o subscribe_v by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o formal_a repeal_n of_o it_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v ix_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o service_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o and_o inherent_a in_o his_o sacred_a person_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o when_o so_o many_o law_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v suspend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o shall_v be_v cite_v but_o the_o penner_n of_o this_o declaration_n have_v best_o let_v that_o law_n lie_v forget_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o scurvy_a paragraph_n in_o it_o concern_v self-preservation_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o unacceptable_a gloss_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o section_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v mark_v either_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o such_o a_o family_n for_o it_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o our_o allegiance_n as_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v perhaps_o find_v the_o counsel_n be_v a_o little_a too_o rash_a but_o to_o make_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o nature_n do_v indeed_o allow_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o society_n a_o power_n to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n but_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o hear_v of_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o by_o special_a law_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v disable_v from_o all_o employment_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o at_o his_o coronation_n swear_v to_o maintain_v those_o law_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n extinguish_v all_o these_o disability_n x._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o in_o a_o postscript_n his_o majesty_n assure_v his_o subject_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o property_n as_o well_o in_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n as_o other_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o property_n be_v the_o share_n that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n this_o declaration_n which_o break_v through_o that_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v maintain_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o when_o a_o coronation_n oath_n be_v so_o little_o remember_v other_o promise_n must_v have_v a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o credit_n give_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o abbey_n land_n the_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n sacrilege_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o there_o can_v no_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v man_n in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v nul_fw-fr and_o void_a of_o itself_o church-land_n be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o canonist_n so_o immediate_o god_n right_a that_o the_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a administrator_n and_o dispenser_n but_o be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o they_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v a_o truck_v for_o god_n or_o let_v they_o so_o low_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o easy_a landlord_n but_o he_o can_v alter_v god_n property_n nor_o translate_v the_o right_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o sacrilegious_a layman_n and_o heretic_n xi_o one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o declaration_n will_v be_v the_o set_n on_o foot_n a_o new_a run_v of_o address_n over_o the_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o impudent_a and_o base_a soever_o of_o which_o the_o abject_a flattery_n of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o age_n that_o all_o those_o strain_n of_o flattery_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o tacitus_n set_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o just_a scorn_n be_v modest_a thing_n compare_v to_o what_o this_o nation_n have_v produce_v within_o these_o seven_o year_n only_o if_o our_o flattery_n have_v come_v short_a of_o the_o refinedness_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o have_v exceed_v they_o as_o much_o in_o its_o loathe_a fulsomeness_n the_o late_a king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n possible_a of_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o of_o his_o resolution_n to_o have_v frequent_a parliament_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a nation_n fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o flattery_n but_o though_o he_o live_v four_o
which_o if_o not_o restrain_v in_o time_n do_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o look_v back_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o your_o a●ger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o their_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n when_o after_o the_o late_a king_n restauration_n they_o preserve_v so_o long_a the_o bitter_a taste_n of_o your_o rough_a usage_n to_o they_o in_o other_o time_n that_o it_o make_v they_o forget_v their_o interest_n and_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o their_o revenge_n either_o you_o will_v blame_v this_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n not_o follow_v it_o or_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o dismiss_v your_o anger_n or_o lose_v your_o excuse_n except_o you_o shall_v argue_v more_o partial_o than_o will_v be_v suppose_v of_o man_n of_o your_o morality_n and_o understanding_n if_o you_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o rigid_a prelate_n who_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o indulgence_n but_o keep_v you_o at_o a_o uncharitable_a distance_n and_o even_o to_o your_o more_o reasonable_a scruple_n continue_v stiff_a and_o exorable_a the_o argument_n may_v be_v fair_a on_o your_o side_n but_o since_o the_o common_a danger_n have_v so_o lay_v open_a that_o mistake_v that_o all_o the_o former_a haughtiness_n towards_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n into_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o condescension_n shall_v this_o happy_a change_n only_o affect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v you_o so_o in_o love_n with_o separation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o example_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n but_o when_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o your_o preservation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v the_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o you_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o humble_a but_o when_o she_o be_v out_o of_o power_n and_o therefore_o lose_v the_o right_a of_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o uncharitable_a objection_n and_o very_o much_o miss-timed_n a_o unseasonable_a triumph_n not_o only_o ungenerous_a but_o unsafe_a so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v urge_v without_o scandal_n even_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o truth_n second_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o fact_n and_o the_o argument_n must_v fall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v tell_v you_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o glare_v of_o your_o present_a sunshine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n bring_v cloud_n again_o and_o turn_v the_o royal_a thunder_n upon_o your_o head_n blow_v you_o off_o the_o stage_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o she_o will_v give_v but_o a_o smile_n or_o a_o kind_a word_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o her_o compliance_n will_v throw_v you_o back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o draw_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o atrear_n of_o severity_n which_o have_v accrue_v during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o her_o fault_n will_v not_o allow_v herself_o to_o be_v rescue_v by_o such_o unjustifiable_a mean_n but_o choose_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o power_n rather_o than_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o be_v criminal_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v unprovoke_v book_n and_o letter_n come_v out_o every_o day_n to_o call_v for_o answer_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v from_o the_o suppose_a author_n and_o the_o style_v one_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v undertaker_n and_o have_v make_v a_o contract_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v lash_n in_o every_o address_n challenge_n to_o draw_v the_o pen_n in_o every_o pamphlet_n in_o short_a the_o fair_a occasion_n in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o quarrel_n but_o she_o wise_o distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n of_o dissenter_n who_o she_o will_v suppose_v to_o act_n as_o they_o do_v with_o no_o ill_a intent_n and_o these_o small_a skirmisher_n pick_v and_o send_v out_o to_o pickqueer_v and_o to_o begin_v a_o fray_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o entertainment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o conduct_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o will_v be_v scandalous_a not_o to_o applaud_v it_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n to_o blame_v our_o adversary_n for_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o commend_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o to_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o persecute_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o receive_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o a_o criminal_a compliance_n be_v a_o principle_n no_o sort_n of_o christian_n can_v own_v since_o it_o will_v give_v a_o objection_n to_o they_o never_o to_o be_v answer_v think_v a_o little_a who_o they_o be_v that_o promote_v your_o former_a persecution_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o it_o will_v look_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o instrument_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o author_n of_o your_o suffering_n have_v you_o enough_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o stand_v in_o every_o borough_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o a_o congee_n d'estire_n and_o instead_o of_o election_n be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o be_v return_v will_v you_o in_o parliament_n justify_v the_o dispense_v power_n with_o all_o its_o consequence_n and_o repeal_v the_o test_n by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v your_o religion_n and_o to_o enact_v other_o that_o shall_v destroy_v it_o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o change_v the_o liberty_n of_o debate_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o repeal_n or_o enact_v law_n when_o the_o roman_a consistory_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v you_o so_o link_v with_o your_o new_a friend_n as_o to_o reject_v any_o indulgence_n a_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v you_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o to_o include_v the_o papist_n in_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o employ_v condition_n of_o your_o new_a treaty_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o you_o be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v desire_v without_o examine_v and_o that_o for_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n your_o real_a freedom_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v your_o former_a fault_n hang_v like_o chain_n still_o about_o you_o you_o be_v let_v loose_v only_o upon_o bail_n the_o first_o act_n of_o noncompliance_a send_v you_o to_o jaybagain_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_z do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o legality_n of_o this_o power_n which_o you_o be_v to_o justify_v since_o they_o be_v so_o very_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n and_o the_o do_v such_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o think_v to_o obtain_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o good_a foundation_n especial_o when_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o prince_n so_o very_o tender_a of_o all_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o diminution_n to_o his_o prerogative_n where_o he_o conceive_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o call_v in_o the_o legislative_a help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v it_o you_o have_v former_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o compliance_n and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o stop_v you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o only_a deserted_n but_o prosecute_v conclude_v then_o from_o this_o example_n that_o you_o must_v either_o break_v off_o your_o friendship_n or_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n in_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o their_o design_n they_o will_v leave_v you_o first_o if_o they_o do_v you_o must_v either_o leave_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o your_o safety_n or_o else_o after_o the_o squeaziness_n of_o start_v at_o a_o surplice_n you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o swallow_v transubstantiation_n remember_v that_o the_o other_o day_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v trimmer_n for_o endure_v you_o and_o now_o by_o a_o sudden_a turn_v you_o be_v become_v the_o favourite_n do_v not_o deceive_v
so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o read_v a_o homily_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o the_o king_n send_v i_o such_o good_a catholic_n homily_n and_o command_v i_o to_o read_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o people_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o sophistry_n and_o artificial_a infintration_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n because_o without_o our_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v so_o i_o take_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v and_o if_o we_o may_v read_v the_o declaration_n contrary_a to_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v our_o consent_n to_o it_o so_o we_o may_v popish_a homily_n for_o the_o bare_a read_v they_o will_v not_o imply_v our_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o read_n the_o declaration_n do_v but_o whether_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o consent_v to_o teach_v my_o people_n this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n cand_v do_v this_o three_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o king_n intend_v that_o our_o read_v the_o declaration_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o nation_n our_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o declaration_n do_v not_o want_n publishing_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v already_o but_o our_o read_n it_o in_o our_o church_n must_v serve_v instead_o of_o address_n of_o thanks_o which_o the_o clergy_n general_o refuse_v though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o his_o gracious_a promise_n renew_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o declaration_n which_o be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o to_o publish_v the_o declaration_n itself_o in_o our_o church_n this_o will_v persuade_v one_o that_o the_o king_n think_v our_o read_v the_o declaration_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v a_o action_n without_o consent_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n expound_v to_o be_v a_o consent_n may_v i_o think_v as_o well_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n understand_v our_o mind_n and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o force_n upon_o we_o and_o mere_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o possible_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v against_o our_o principle_n but_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n that_o we_o read_v that_o and_o by_o read_v recommend_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n read_v the_o declaration_n will_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o our_o duty_n wh●●_n the_o king_n command_v it_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o teach_v our_o people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v very_o good_a nature_a to_o think_v this_o a_o excuse_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o may_v excuse_v it_o other_o and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o the_o best_a and_o the_o wife_a man_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o it_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o against_o their_o censure_n when_o the_o world_n will_v be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o plain_a way_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o then_o let_v man_n judge_v as_o they_o please_v no_o man_n in_o england_n will_v be_v please_v with_o our_o read_n the_o declaration_n but_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o against_o we_o and_o against_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n other_o will_n severe_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o and_o censure_v we_o as_o false_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o as_o betrayer_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o charitable_a man_n can_v only_o be_v excuse_v for_o what_o need_v a_o excuse_n be_v either_o a_o fault_n or_o look_v very_o like_a one_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n charity_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o excuse_v we_o now_o will_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o thing_n better_o and_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o when_o our_o enemy_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o our_o read_v the_o declaration_n signify_v which_o they_o will_v then_o tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o they_o we_o ii_o other_o therefore_o think_v that_o when_o we_o read_v the_o declaration_n we_o shall_v public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o only_o read_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o our_o read_n it_o can_v imply_v our_o consent_n to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v only_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la sactum_fw-la which_o all_o people_n will_v laugh_v at_o and_o scorn_v we_o for_o for_o such_o a_o solemn_a read_n it_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o grave_a and_o serious_a and_o far_o from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v our_o approbation_n and_o shall_v we_o declare_v the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v u●_n why_o then_o do_v you_o read_v it_o but_o let_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v this_o way_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o unjustifiable_a provocation_n of_o the_o king_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v those_o who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o will_v be_v think_v plain_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o read_v it_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o express_a protestation_n against_o it_o will_v salve_v this_o matter_n for_o only_o to_o say_v they_o read_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o express_v their_o dissent_n it_o signify_v indeed_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v it_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o disapprove_v of_o the_o declaration_n when_o their_o read_n it_o though_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o action_n can_v signify_v a_o consent_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o then_o preach_v against_o it_o to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o argument_n if_o read_v the_o declaration_n in_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o command_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n a_o interpretative_a consent_n to_o it_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o read_v it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v subscribe_v and_o therefore_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o while_o this_o obligation_n last_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a toleration_n which_o the_o parliament_n in_o 72._o declare_v illegal_a and_o which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v my_o people_n that_o they_o need_v never_o come_v to_o church_n more_o but_o have_v my_o free_a leave_n as_o they_o have_v the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o conventicle_n or_o mass_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o dispence_a power_n which_o alter_v what_o
inclination_n as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o rule_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o common_a people_n therefore_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o we_o shall_v hereby_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o become_v their_o tempter_n instead_o of_o be_v their_o instructer_n and_o in_o very_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n we_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o solicit_v they_o to_o apostasy_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fable_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n a_o reasonable_a and_o decent_a worship_n for_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o true_a christian_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o intolerable_a bondage_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o any_o will_v forsake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v no_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n nor_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o ruin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v our_o integrity_n with_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o penal_a law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n or_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o any_o other_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v or_o for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v immediate_o suspend_v and_o the_o far_a execution_n of_o the_o say_v penal_a law_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v hereby_o suspend_v what!_o all_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o the_o law_n against_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n for_o these_o be_v in_o ecclefiastical_a matter_n what_o all_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n open_a derision_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o these_o crime_n be_v punishable_a by_o no_o other_o law_n here_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o establish_v religion_n how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v observe_v what_o shall_v hinder_v covetous_a man_n to_o plough_v and_o cart_n and_o follow_v their_o several_a trade_n upon_o that_o day_n since_o all_o the_o law_n that_o secure_v this_o observance_n and_o outward_a countenance_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o this_o general_a expression_n lay_v aside_o beside_o these_o word_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n or_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o any_o other_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v can_v in_o conscience_n be_v read_v by_o we_o in_o our_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o young_a unguided_a people_n to_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o these_o penal_a law_n do_v often_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v for_o be_v discharge_v attendance_n on_o our_o service_n they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o none_o at_o all_o nay_o christian_n religion_n be_v by_o these_o general_a term_n leave_v at_o discretion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o man_n may_v forsake_v we_o to_o become_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o pagan_a idolater_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v papist_n or_o dissenter_n for_o any_o care_n take_v in_o this_o declaration_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o even_o of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n there_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o blasphemous_a sect_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o public_a encouragement_n and_o allowance_n for_o that_o will_v involve_v the_o government_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o those_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o such_o provocation_n may_v extort_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o unreasonable_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o disaffection_n to_o protestant_a dissenter_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o publish_v this_o indulgence_n but_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o we_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n to_o who_o we_o dare_v not_o propose_v a_o invitation_n to_o popery_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v countenance_n or_o encouragement_n to_o irreligion_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o approve_v but_o to_o read_v it_o to_o this_o sir_n you_o have_v very_o well_o answer_v that_o read_v be_v teach_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o in_o common_a construction_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v have_v be_v understand_v but_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o excuse_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o be_v plain_a temptation_n to_o popery_n or_o licentiousness_n it_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n to_o read_v they_o before_o our_o people_n as_o for_o the_o dispense_n power_n and_o the_o oath_n and_o test_n require_v to_o qualify_v man_n for_o office_n military_a and_o civil_a i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o near_o concern_v and_o therefore_o reasonable_o presume_v to_o understand_v they_o better_o nor_o do_v i_o envy_v his_o majesty_n the_o use_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o service_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o do_v more_o than_o other_o men._n this_o nation_n have_v for_o some_o time_n make_v hard_a shift_n to_o subsist_v without_o much_o of_o their_o aid_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o several_a of_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o only_a necessary_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o but_o number_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n military_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o insolence_n of_o their_o behaviour_n with_o their_o way_n of_o menace_v strange_a thing_n make_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o service_n last_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o have_v for_o his_o majesty_n service_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o declaration_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v something_o hardly_o reflect_v on_o as_o person_n that_o will_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o law_n against_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o give_v we_o law_n the_o person_n here_o reflect_v on_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o ability_n and_o interest_n and_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v his_o his_o majesty_n that_o disservice_n as_o to_o be_v publisher_n of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o instrument_n of_o alienate_v from_o his_o majesty_n the_o affection_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n nay_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o strange_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v experience_v their_o faithfulness_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o press_a occasion_n this_o can_v not_o well_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o honourable_a person_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a stranger_n to_o shame_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o publish_v the_o venom_n and_o vitulency_n of_o a_o jesuit_n a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n in_o ireland_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o london_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o ireland_n under_o his_o excellency_n richard_n earl_n of_o tyrconnel_n sir_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o set_v upon_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o same_o expedition_n and_o plainness_n of_o style_n as_o use_n to_o accompany_v naked_a truth_n which_o need_v not_o the_o clothing_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n or_o florid_n expression_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o every_o paragraph_n of_o it_o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o argue_n or_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v so_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n of_o
remember_v if_o they_o please_v that_o as_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o court_n turn_v out_o or_o chide_v those_o justice_n who_o be_v forward_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o non●nformists_n because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v indeed_o be_v establish_v in_o its_o uniformity_n so_o when_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v by_o some_o liberty_n grow_v strong_a and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o court_n interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o sheriff_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n then_o all_o those_o justice_n be_v turn_v out_o who_o hang_v back_o and_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o justice_n pick_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n who_o will_v do_v it_o severe_o nay_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o have_v order_n send_v they_o to_o return_v the_o name_n of_o all_o n●nconformisis_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o the_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o middlesex_n justice_n at_o the_o session_n at_o hicks_n hall_n jan._n 13._o 1681._o where_o they_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 22_o c._n 2._o against_o conventicle_n because_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v destroy_v both_o church_n and_o state_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o consiables_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n to_o do_v their_o doty_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o b._n of_o london_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeaver_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o such_o person_n may_v be_v excommumcate_a this_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n proceed_v from_o a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o zeal_n which_o plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o as_o the_o jaestice_n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o dissenter_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o those_o justice_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v be_v so_o severe_a as_o they_o be_v at_o hicks_n hall_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v set_v on_o by_o direction_n from_o white-hall_n for_o in_o their_o order_n they_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n and_o 3_o jac._n 1._o for_o levy_v twelve_o penny_n a_o sunday_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n whereas_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nou._n 6._o 1680._o have_v resolve_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n e●z●beth_n and_o king_n james_n against_o popish_a recusant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v against_o protestant_a dissenter_n vi_o who_o shall_v not_o forget_v how_o backward_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n especial_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o design_n of_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o what_o course_v they_o take_v to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o what_o hatred_n they_o incur_v for_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n w●●_n kindness_n to_o themselves_o for_o now_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o we_o both_o by_o set_v we_o in_o our_o turn_n one_o against_o the_o other_o many_o indeed_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n that_o the_o dissenter_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o government_n b●th_v in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ready_o join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o suppress_v they_o by_o turn_v the_o loge_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v most_o industrious_o promote_v by_o the_o court_n who_o labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o have_v this_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v wing_n intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o monarchy_n too_o and_o therefore_o none_o have_v the_o court_n favour_n but_o they_o alone_a who_o be_v for_o the_o ruine_n of_o they_o all_o other_o be_v frown_v upon_o and_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o trimmer_n who_o they_o adventure_v at_o last_o to_o say_v be_v worse_o than_o whig_n mere_o because_o they_o see_v through_o the_o design_n desire_v those_o ugly_a name_n of_o whig_n and_o tory_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o persuade_v all_o to_o moderation_n love_n unity_n and_o peace_n if_o any_o man_n have_v these_o dangerous_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o discover_v any_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o peace_n with_o dissenter_n be_v then_o as_o much_o in_o some_o man_n mouth_n as_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o other_o they_o be_v all_o vote_v to_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v a_o accommodation_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v vii_o but_o if_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v of_o fresh_a memory_n yet_o let_v they_o at_o least_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v have_v at_o their_o tongue_n end_n ever_o since_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n be_v a_o persecute_v church_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o persecution_n will_v they_o then_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o present_a shame_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o of_o that_o church_n pretend_v to_o give_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n no_o more_o than_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o take_v all_o liberty_n from_o we_o that_o church_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o there_o it_o no_o middle_a choice_n among_o they_o between_z turn_v or_o burn_v conform_v or_o be_v undo_v what_o liberty_n do_v they_o give_v in_o any_o country_n where_o their_o power_n be_v establish_v what_o liberty_n can_v they_o give_v who_o have_v determine_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o look_v into_o france_n with_o which_o we_o have_v have_v the_o strict_a alliance_n and_o friendship_n along_o time_n and_o behold_v how_o at_o this_o moment_n they_o compel_v those_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n who_o they_o know_v abhor_v it_o as_o a_o abominable_a idolatry_n such_o a_o violent_a spirit_n now_o act_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o profane_v their_o own_o most_o holy_a mystery_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o universal_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o liberty_n for_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a wretch_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mere_a outward_a complier_n in_o their_o heart_n abominate_v that_o which_o they_o be_v force_v eternal_o to_o worship_n they_o declare_v as_o much_o by_o escape_v form_n this_o tyranny_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a compliance_n whensoever_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o they_o that_o can_v escape_v frequent_o protest_v they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o romish_a sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o be_v drag_v when_o dead_a along_o the_o street_n and_o throw_v like_o dead_a dog_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n unto_o what_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n inflame_v that_o it_o perfect_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o expose_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o they_o know_v have_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o they_o force_v they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n against_o their_o will_n and_o then_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o have_v adore_v though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o poor_a creature_n do_v not_o adore_v it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v her_o mystery_n adore_v by_o all_o though_o it_o be_v by_o hypocrite_n none_o shall_v be_v excuse_v but_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v as_o that_o church_n do_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o transport_v be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o make_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v offer_v violence_n even_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n rather_o than_o suffer_v any_o body_n not_o to_o conform_v to_o it_o viii_o
and_o assure_v yourselves_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o extend_v this_o violence_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o france_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v england_n also_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o die_n have_v tell_v as_o much_o in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a achievement_n in_o root_a out_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o most_o memorable_a passage_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o because_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o their_o king_n have_v do_v there_o but_o will_v have_v he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o further_a glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o of_o lend_v his_o help_n to_o make_v we_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o france_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n they_o will_v be_v at_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o most_o evident_a thing_n they_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v be_v above_o fifty_o year_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o popery_n be_v of_o which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n either_o can_v or_o will_v give_v any_o liberty_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v no_o better_o st._n john_n himself_o have_v describe_v that_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o cruel_a city_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o like_o a_o bear_n trample_v all_o under_o its_o foot_n and_o of_o another_o beast_n which_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v such_o as_o have_v have_v his_o mark_n i.e._n be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr religion_n rev._n 13.1_o 15_o 16._o this_o character_n they_o will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o they_o have_v f●●●thed_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n they_o can_v alter_v their_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o its_o fall_n a_o bloody_a church_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o contradiction_n to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o order_n but_o will_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v she_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n witness_v the_o barbarous_a crusado_n against_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n in_o france_n in_o one_o of_o which_o alone_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v and_o not_o without_o triumph_n there_o be_v kill_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o witness_v the_o horrible_a butchery_n commit_v in_o france_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o and_o in_o poland_n the_o valley_n of_o p●edmont_n and_o in_o ireland_n in_o this_o age_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o this_o that_o the_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n ix_o but_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o do_v abroad_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v here_o at_o home_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v very_o late_o impose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o our_o church_n which_o when_o several_a bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n most_o humble_o represent_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n publish_v to_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o their_o petition_n be_v receive_v with_o indignation_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o libel_n the_o bishop_n be_v prosecute_v for_o it_o and_o inquiry_n be_v now_o order_v to_o be_v make_v after_o those_o who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v that_o the_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n call_v you_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o do_v you_o imagine_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o congregation_n which_o you_o cannot_v comply_v withal_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o offender_n for_o follow_v their_o conscience_n who_o service_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v it_o ought_v to_o teach_v dissenter_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v they_o so_o far_o by_o take_v off_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o with_o safety_n to_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a pretend_a transgression_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o more_o certain_o forget_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o dissenter_n will_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v get_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o be_v most_o certain_o remember_v be_v not_o draw_v in_o then_o by_o deccitful_a word_n to_o help_v forward_o your_o own_o destruction_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o they_o can_v do_v it_o alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o you_o be_v persuade_v to_o lend_v they_o your_o help_n when_o the_o deceit_n be_v so_o apparent_a for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o present_a plea_n for_o liberty_n but_o so_o many_o infamous_a libel_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o deny_v all_o man_n this_o liberty_n while_o they_o declaim_v so_o loud_o against_o persecution_n they_o most_o notorious_o reproach_v popery_n which_o subsist_v by_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o cruelty_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v so_o expose_v and_o revile_v as_o it_o be_v by_o such_o discourse_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o cheat_v heedless_a people_n into_o its_o obedience_n for_o this_o end_n they_o can_v hear_v it_o prove_v nay_o prove_v it_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v against_o christianity_n nay_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o trouble_v any_o body_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n x._o once_n more_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o good_a word_n if_o you_o love_v your_o liberty_n and_o your_o life_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o france_n be_v late_o delude_v by_o the_o repeat_v protestation_n which_o their_o king_n make_v he_o will_v observe_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o liberty_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o by_o many_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o eform_v the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v his_o subject_n what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v other_o matter_n such_o ensnare_a word_n they_o hear_v there_o daily_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o arm_a prosecutor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v arrant_a fool_n here_o if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v good_a word_n when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a fool_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o power_n the_o great_a of_o all_o fool_n if_o we_o give_v they_o that_o power_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_z wheedle_o we_o out_o of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n do_v but_o surrender_v the_o one_o i_o mean_v our_o law_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o take_v away_o the_o other_o our_o belove_a liberty_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a experiment_n but_o let_v the_o law_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o repeal_v they_o and_o be_v not_o use_v as_o tool_n to_o take_v they_o away_o because_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o they_o never_o can_v be_v so_o again_o for_o can_v they_o who_o now_o court_n you_o have_v
the_o face_n to_o turn_v they_o again_o upon_o you_o after_o they_o have_v make_v all_o this_o noise_n for_o liberty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v will_v not_o any_o more_o trouble_v you_o but_o when_o a_o protestand_n prince_n shall_v come_v will_v join_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o breach_n by_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o have_v long_o hinder_v that_o bless_v work_n they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n to_o give_v you_o this_o assurance_n how_o shall_v they_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o i_o have_v discourse_v withal_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o you_o yourselves_o will_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v they_o when_o you_o meet_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o have_v almost_o undo_v we_o and_o will_v no_o long_o contend_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o one_o uniformity_n but_o promote_v a_o vniform_a liberty_n do_v not_o imagine_v i_o intend_v to_o give_v mere_a word_n i_o me●n_v honest_o such_o a_o regular_a liberty_n as_o will_v be_v the_o beauty_n and_o honour_n not_o the_o blot_n and_o discredit_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o several_z other_z bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v open_o declare_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o act_v deceitful_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o equivecate_v nor_o to_o give_v good_a word_n without_o a_o mean_v much_o less_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o god_n protection_n of_o sincere_a person_n let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v we_o be_v their_o constant_a prayer_n they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o help_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v prevaricate_v with_o men._n god_n they_o know_v will_v desert_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o delude_v their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o adventure_v to_o incur_v his_o most_o high_a displeasure_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o his_o favour_n in_o short_a trust_v to_o those_o who_o own_o you_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o do_v they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v angry_a brethren_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o such_o near_a relation_n but_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o those_o who_o not_o only_o utter_o disow_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o you_o but_o have_v ever_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n as_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v prov._n 12.19_o 20._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n abbey_n and_o other_o church-land_n not_o yet_o assure_v to_o such_o possessor_n as_o be_v roman_a catholic_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o total_a alienation_n of_o all_o the_o abby-land_n etc._n etc._n in_o england_n can_v never_o be_v make_v legal_a and_o valid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v autokephalos_n and_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o appeal_n have_v have_v these_o land_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o chuech_n the_o convocation_n as_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v these_o alienation_n make_v as_o valid_a to_o they_o as_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v they_o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o maintain_v a_o foreign_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n either_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o both_o together_o can_v have_v these_o alienation_n confirm_v to_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o superior_a jurisdiction_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o alienation_n in_o england_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o either_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n retain_v they_o and_o his_o religion_n together_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o since_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n from_o the_o first_o alienation_n of_o abby-land_n in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v general_a but_o that_o of_o trent_n we_o need_v only_o look_v into_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o roman_a catholic_a as_o esteem_n a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o that_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v these_o abby-land_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o it_o express_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o detain_v they_o sess_n 22._o decret_n de_fw-fr ref._n cap._n 11._o si_fw-mi quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v so_o far_o possess_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n though_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n as_o that_o by_o force_n fear_v or_o fraud_n or_o any_o art_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o he_o presume_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n good_n estate_n fruit_n profit_n or_o emolument_n whatever_o of_o any_o church_n or_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o regular_a hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n or_o shall_v hinder_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a house_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v let_v he_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n till_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n good_n estate_n rent_n and_o prosit_o which_o he_o have_v possess_v and_o invade_v or_o which_o have_v come_v to_o he_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o have_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o terror_n do_v this_o strike_v into_o the_o english_a papist_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o church-land_n against_o who_o this_o anathema_n seem_v particular_o direct_v that_o many_o of_o the_o zealous_a papist_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o restitution_n and_o sir_n william_n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a bull_n of_o absolution_n from_o pope_n ju●●us_n the_o four_o be_v so_o much_o startle_v at_o it_o as_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n he_o endow_v eight_o new_a fellowship_n in_o exeter-colledge_n in_o oxford_n again_o the_o same_o council_n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr r●f_fw-fr c._n 2_o ●_o cupiens_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a ca_o 〈◊〉_d and_o general_a council_n and_o apostolic_a sanction_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o be_v exact_o observe_v by_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v far_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a patronage_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n whatsoever_o but_o severe_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o li●●w●●ies_n immunity_n and_o jurildiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v imitate_v those_o excellent_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o bounty_n increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v invad●●_n and_o in_o this_o let_v every_o one_o sedulous_o perform_v his_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o so_o full_a and_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v not_o ●●e_z how_o any_o of_o those_o r●man_a catholic_n who_o esteem_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n as_o such_o can_v any_o way_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n from_o these_o heavy_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o denounce_v against_o all_o those_o
that_o detain_v church-land_n especial_o since_o the_o papist_n themselves_o vehement_o accuse_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o sacrilegious_o rob_v of_o religious_a house_n and_o seize_v of_o their_o land_n a_o great_a p●●t_v of_o which_o land_n be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n possess_v by_o papist_n now_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o interim_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v make_v no_o determination_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o any_o pretence_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v actual_o assemble_v within_o sew_v year_n after_o these_o alienation_n and_o express_o condemn_v the_o possessor_n of_o abbey_n land_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v all_o consirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bulla_n super_n conf_n gen_fw-la council_n trid._n a._n d._n 1564._o and_o though_o we_o have_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a see_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o consirmation_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o magnify_v the_o pope_n extravagant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o abby-land_n in_o england_n to_o the_o lay-possessor_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v second_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n nor_o do_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n under_o debate_n only_o i_o shall_v premise_v that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o particular_a alienation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o such_o free_a consent_n be_v never_o obtain_v in_o england_n and_o as_o to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o force_n fraud_n and_o violence_n be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n as_o to_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n that_o even_o the_o alienation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o charles_n martell_n who_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o infamous_a for_o sacrilege_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yet_o even_o his_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n johnston_n in_o his_o assurance_n of_o abbey_n land_n p._n 27._o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o confirm_v these_o alienation_n and_o this_o be_v express_o determine_v by_o the_o infallible_a pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o canon-law_n caus_n 12.9.2_o c._n 20._o the_o pope_n can_v alienate_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o any_o churchman_n may_v oppese_n any_o such_o alienation_n and_o again_o require_v the_o land_n and_o profit_n so_o alienate_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o infallible_a see_n and_o though_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o dr._n johnston_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v with_o small_a difference_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o as_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o suburbicacy_n diocese_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v whole_o trivial_a will_v appear_v first_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o confirm_v such_o alienation_n in_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n where_o he_o have_v most_o power_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o province_n where_o his_o power_n be_v less_o second_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o binius_n edition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o which_o book_n these_o word_n be_v as_o here_o quote_v three_o since_o this_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n have_v be_v frequent_o reprint_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o court_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n damasus_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n ellis_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n decem._n 5._o 1686._o p._n 21._o what_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole-church_n four_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o bull_n presix_v before_o the_o canon-law_n a._n d._n 1580._o for_o any_o one_o to_o add_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o express_a determination_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v any_o such_o alienation_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o this_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o the_o very_a person_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v confirm_v these_o alienation_n declare_v to_o our_o english_a ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o that_o errand_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a f._n paul_n h._n of_o council_n of_o trent_n lond._n a._n d._n 1629._o and_o therefore_o all_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v already_o prejudge_v to_o be_v invallid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o second_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o confirm_v they_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o which_o give_v cardinal_n pool_n the_o large_a power_n towards_o the_o effect_n this_o have_v this_o express_a limitation_n salvo_n tamen_fw-la in_o his_o quibus_fw-la propttr_n renem_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la &_o gravitatem_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la merito_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la consulenda_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o prefatae_fw-la sedis_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la &_o confirmatione_fw-la i._n e._n save_v to_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n in_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weight_n and_o greatness_n this_o holy_a see_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consult_v the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o confirmation_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a english_a to_o that_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v then_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o spring_n viz._n viscount_n moitecute_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o sir_n edward_n carn_n these_o be_v one_o to_o represent_v every_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o cardinal_n pool_n have_v grant_v burnet_n h._n ref_n p._n 2._o f._n 300._o so_o that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v be_v not_o valid_a without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o this_o pope_n julius_n and_o the_o next_o marcellus_n both_o die_v before_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n of_o any_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v at_o length_n do_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v first_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o be_v these_o word_n after_o which_o be_v read_v a_o bill_n from_o the_o pope_n holiness_n confirm_v the_o do_v of_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o abbey_n land_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o sir_n will_v peter_n three_o the_o decree_n of_o cardinal_n peol_n and_o his_o life_n by_o dudithius_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bull_n or_o confirmation_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o to_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o any_o copy_n or_o transcript_n of_o it_o not_o in_o all_o the_o bullaria_n nor_o our_o own_o roll_n and_o record_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n and_o what_o can_v be_v produce_v may_v easy_o be_v deny_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o journal_n of_o lay-person_n that_o be_v party_n concern_v or_o a_o private_a bull_n to_o sir_n will_n peter_n or_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o a_o court_n at_o rome_n whensoever_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o vast_a consequence_n as_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dispute_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o very_a journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o common●_n be_v
the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n in_o print_n against_o the_o restore_n of_o abby-land_n which_o dr._n burnet_n affirm_v also_o ap._n fol._n 403._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a they_o both_o assert_v the_o contrary_a dr._n burnet_n word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v and_o soon_o after_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a bull_n curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o church_n land_n seven_o and_o last_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v this_o paul_n confirm_v the_o counoil_n of_o trent_n and_o therein_o damn_v all_o the_o detainer_n of_o church-land_n and_o though_o he_o be_v much_o importune_v to_o confirm_v some_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v it_o f._n paul_n h._n c._n trent_n 713._o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o first_o protest_v against_o the_o alienation_n of_o church_n land_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o great_a treaty_n of_o munster_n and_o osnaburg_n a._n d._n 1648._o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o his_o bull_n nou._n 26._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n damn_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o retain_v the_o church-land_n and_o declare_v the_o treaty_n void_a infirmnentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o innocentii_n 10_o i_o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la artic._n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o their_o late_a pope_n in_o the_o bulla_n caenae_fw-la do_v very_o solemn_o damn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n fruit_n revenue_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o any_o church_n monastery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o who_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o cause_n sequester_n the_o say_a revenue_n without_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o upon_o geod-friday_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o general_a absolution_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o be_v express_o exclude_v all_o those_o who_o possess_v any_o church_n land_n or_o good_n who_o be_v still_o leave_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n toleti_n instr_n sacerd._n and_o his_o explicatio_fw-la casuum_fw-la in_o bulla_n caenae_fw-la dni_fw-la reserva_fw-la from_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a church_n land_n to_o the_o lay-possessor_n but_o that_o he_o always_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o religious_a use_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o papi_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n repeal_v for_o 20_o year_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o factious_a party_n that_o be_v manage_v whole_o by_o romish_a emissary_n demand_v to_o have_v abbte_n and_o such_o religious_a house_n restore_v for_o their_o use_n and_o a._n d._n 1585._o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o fa●hament_n they_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n that_o thing_n once_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_v aught_o so_o to_o remain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o private_a use_n bishop_n bancroft_n sermon_n at_o p._n c._n a._n d._n 1588._o p._n 25._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o gape_v after_o these_o land_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o of_o their_o late_a book_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o m._n luther_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n p._n 15._o the_o monk_n write_v anathema_n upon_o the_o register_n and_o donation_n belong_v to_o monastery_n the_o weight_n and_o essect_v of_o which_o curse_n be_v both_o feel_v and_o dread_v to_o this_o day_n to_o this_o end_n the_o monasti●●●_n anglicanum_n be_v so_o diligent_o preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o other_o library_n in_o the_o popish_a country_n and_o especial_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n to_o confirm_v these_o alienation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o which_o will_v be_v of_o that_o vast_a use_n towards_o promote_a their_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o confirm_v these_o alienation_n of_o church-land_n but_o earnest_o and_o strict_o require_v their_o restitution_n if_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o their_o authentic_a canon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o last_o general_a council_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o detain_v they_o then_o let_v every_o one_o that_o possess_v these_o land_n and_o yet_o own_o either_o of_o these_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o with_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v derive_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o papist_n but_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o accuse_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o never_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o who_o quiet_o possess_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o without_o restitution_n either_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v he_o or_o else_o restore_v themselves_o now_o whatever_o opinion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o jesuit_n propose_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n in_o doctor_n pary_n day_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v they_o in_o england_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v die_v they_o shall_v soon_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n burnet_n hist_n vol._n 2._o p._n 328._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o whensoever_o the_o regulars_n shall_v grow_v numerous_a in_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n burdensome_a to_o the_o few_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o restitution_n of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v share_v the_o burden_n among_o other_o for_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o burden_n and_o payment_n that_o that_o religion_n bring_v with_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n a_o advantageous_a bargain_n to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o church_n land_n to_o indemnify_v the_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o gentry_n of_o england_n that_o be_v papist_n have_v find_v great_a burden_n and_o payment_n since_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v allow_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o the_o many_o year_n it_o be_v forbid_v and_o this_o charge_n must_v daily_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o their_o clergy_n daily_o grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o their_o few_o convert_v be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o such_o as_o want_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o force_n convert_v may_v appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o tell_v queen_n mary_n that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v other_o to_o his_o own_o relegion_n he_o have_v tire_v and_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a and_o purchase_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o his_o own_o dishonour_n card._n pool_n in_o heylin_n hist_n ref._n p._n 217._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n have_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o his_o legate_n cardinal_n pool_n in_o confirm_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o church_n land_n in_o england_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_v yet_o what_o shall_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o act_n of_o resumption_n that_o very_a pope_n after_o that_o pretend_a grant_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o keep_v abby-land_n or_o church_n land_n burnet_n hist_n vol._n 2._o p._n 3●9_n by_o which_o all_o former_a grant_n have_v there_o be_v any_o be_v cancel_v his_o successor_n pope_n paul_n the_o four_o retrieve_v all_o the_o good_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o still_o proceed_v to_o a_o act_n of_o resumption_n of_o these_o land_n in_o england_n amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v stay_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o detain_v of_o abby-land_n and_o other_o church-land_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o king_n
power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n true_o state_v his_o present_a majesty_n have_v erect_v a_o high-commission_n court_n to_o inquire_v of_o and_o make_v redress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n q._n whether_o such_o a_o commission_n as_o the_o law_n now_o stand_v be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o commission_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o maintain_v my_o opinion_n herein_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n brief_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_a term_n before_o 17_o car._n 1._o ca._n 11._o and_o second_o i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o 17_o car._n 1._o ca._n 11._o and_o three_o i_o shall_v consider_v 13_o car._n 2._o ca._n 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v full_o consider_v these_o three_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v now_o no_o power_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o court._n i_o must_v confess_v and_o do_v agree_v that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a person_n derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o attempt_n by_o the_o clergy_n to_o divest_v the_o crown_n of_o it_o till_o william_n the_o first_o be_v time_n and_o his_o successor_n down_o to_o king_n john_n the_o pope_n obtain_v four_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o send_v of_o legate_n into_o england_n second_o draw_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n three_o donation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o four_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o four_o point_n be_v gain_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n but_o with_o all_o the_o opposition_n imaginable_a of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o people_n and_o the_o kingdom_n never_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o enslave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o king_n john_n time_n and_o then_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n and_o so_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v continue_v have_v not_o wise_a edward_n the_o first_o oppose_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n but_o that_o which_o chief_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o be_v that_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v endeavour_v in_o edward_n the_o second_v time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o to_o usurp_v again_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 25_o ed._n 3._o and_o 27_o ed._n 3._o and_o richard_n the_o second_o back_v those_o act_n with_o 16_o rich._n 2._o ca._n 5._o and_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o the_o crown_n by_o they_o law_n which_o be_v interrupt_v by_o queen_n mary_n a_o bloody_a bigot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o her_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v in_o 1_o eliz-ca_a 1._o which_o be_v entitle_v stat._n keeble_n stat._n a_o act_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o from_o which_o title_n i_o collect_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o crown_n have_v ancient_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o that_o that_o jurisdiction_n have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v at_o least_o suspend_v and_o the_o crown_n have_v not_o exercise_v it_o three_o that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a but_o with_o restore_v the_o old_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n give_v a_o power_n of_o delegate_a the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v subject_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o declare_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o appear_v from_o sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o act._n section_n 16._o abolish_v all_o foreign_a authority_n in_o case_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a may_v for_o ever_o be_v clear_o extinguish_v and_o never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o obey_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2_o may_n it_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o session_n of_o f●●liament_n use_n enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n superiority_n authority_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n or_o country_n that_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clear_o abolish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o your_o highness_n dominion_n for_o ever_o any_o statute_n ordinance_n custom_n constitution_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o the_o say_a act_n have_v abolish_v all_o foreign_a authority_n in_o the_o very_a next_o section_n sect._n 17._o it_o annex_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v likewise_o please_v your_o heghness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o these_o word_n that_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v thentofore_a be_v exercise_v or_o use_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o four_o thing_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v or_o use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v thereby_o become_v absolute_o vest_v in_o the_o crown_n then_o section_n 18._o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o assign_v commissioner_n to_o excrcise_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorize_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o for_o such_o and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o shall_v pleass_n your_o highness_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_n use_v occupy_n and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o these_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o your_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n 2._o and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v ordered_n redress_v correct_v restrain_a and_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o conservation_n
some_o of_o the_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v notwithstanding_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o retain_v towards_o the_o bulk_n of_o they_o make_v we_o just_o apprehensive_a that_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o the_o popish_a emissary_n know_v how_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o heighten_v division_n among_o protestant_n and_o for_o the_o expose_v as_o well_o as_o supplant_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o the_o design_n promote_v in_o the_o foresay_a paper_n of_o destroy_v all_o the_o legal_a fence_n against_o popery_n and_o of_o let_v the_o papist_n into_o the_o legislative_a and_o whole_a executive_a power_n of_o the_o government_n give_v the_o world_n too_o much_o ground_n to_o suspect_v out_o of_o who_o mint_n and_o forge_n writing_n of_o this_o stamp_n and_o mettle_n do_v proceed_v second_o it_o shall_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o augment_v our_o jealousy_n that_o they_o who_o without_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religious_a tenet_n can_v join_v to_o assist_v protestant_n in_o case_n the_o papist_n shall_v attempt_v to_o cut_v our_o throat_n or_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o nation_n by_o military_a force_n shall_v of_o all_o man_n study_v to_o overthrow_v that_o security_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o test_n law_n who_o whole_a tendency_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o get_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o extirpate_v our_o religion_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v robe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v leaven_v with_o their_o doctrine_n in_o case_n the_o king_n upon_o despair_v to_o establish_v popery_n by_o a_o parliament_n shall_v employ_v his_o janissary_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o convert_v protestant_n in_o england_n in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o french_a monarch_n have_v convert_v the_o huguenot_n but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a security_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o papist_n sure_o be_v not_o charity_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o stupidity_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o tendency_n of_o such_o a_o design_n when_o we_o find_v it_o pursue_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o person_n that_o style_v himself_o a_o quaker_n but_o then_o when_o beside_o this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v mr._n william_n pen_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o paper_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o advance_v this_o projection_n we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o sinistrous_a thing_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o first_o he_o be_v under_o those_o obligation_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o as_o they_o may_v put_v a_o bias_n upon_o his_o understanding_n so_o they_o afford_v ground_n enough_o to_o protestant_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o otherways_o than_o as_o one_o retain_v against_o they_o it_o be_v through_o his_o present_a majesty_n intercession_n with_o the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o proprietorship_n of_o pensilvania_n and_o from_o his_o bounty_n that_o he_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o three_o whole_a county_n border_v upon_o it_o superad_v thereunto_o and_o as_o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o so_o grateful_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n pen_n why_o he_o shall_v effectual_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o make_v his_o will_n in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o act_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o more_o jealous_a of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o surrender_v themselves_o too_o easy_o either_o to_o his_o magisterial_a dictate_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o to_o his_o smooth_a flattery_n upon_o the_o other_o he_o must_v have_v either_o lay_v a_o mighty_a merit_n upon_o the_o two_o royal_a brother_n of_o both_o who_o religion_n we_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v or_o he_o must_v have_v come_v under_o obligation_n of_o do_v they_o very_o considerable_a service_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o fond_a of_o compass_v otherways_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o so_o special_a favour_n and_o of_o so_o eminent_a liberality_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o debt_n owe_v to_o his_o father_n sir_n william_n pen_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v extreme_o weak_a who_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o the_o forementioned_a donation_n save_o honour_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o two_o royal_a brother_n for_o have_v it_o discharge_v see_v many_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n in_o england_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o blood_n and_o waste_v their_o estate_n in_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n while_o sir_n william_n pen_n be_v all_o along_o engage_v against_o it_o be_v not_o only_o leave_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o compensation_n for_o what_o they_o have_v eminent_o act_v and_o as_o eminent_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monarchy_n but_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v reimburse_v one_o farthing_n of_o the_o vast_a sum_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o royal_a faith_n second_o mr._n pen_n have_v too_o far_o detect_v himself_o in_o these_o very_a discourse_n not_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o suspect_v what_o they_o be_v calculate_v for_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o beside_o his_o justify_v the_o king_n turn_v so_o many_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o all_o office_n and_o employ_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n interest_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o power_n in_o those_o hand_n that_o to_o his_o face_n show_v their_o aversion_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o communion_n letter_n first_o for_o as_o this_o imply_v no_o less_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a legal_a and_o military_a power_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o preclude_v the_o right_a heir_n from_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o prescribe_v such_o law_n to_o she_o as_o they_o please_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o admit_v she_o so_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o understanding_n will_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o what_o the_o papist_n esteem_v to_o be_v a_o aversion_n to_o they_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n have_v they_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o treat_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o know_v too_o much_o of_o his_o majesty_n temper_n and_o design_n as_o well_o as_o to_o who_o guidance_n he_o have_v implicit_o resign_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a what_o he_o esteem_v his_o interest_n so_o we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n what_o it_o amount_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o see_v so_o many_o displace_v from_o all_o share_n in_o the_o administration_n who_o quality_n give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o their_o ability_n a_o fitness_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a trust_n and_o who_o as_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o service_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n can_v lay_v aside_o without_o the_o high_a ingratitude_n so_o their_o know_a loyalty_n to_o his_o person_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o monarchy_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o concur_v in_o his_o council_n and_o promote_a his_o design_n but_o the_o conviction_n they_o be_v under_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o legal_a government_n and_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v what_o the_o foresay_a paper_n be_v intend_v to_o promote_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o author_n being_n quaker_n and_o because_o not_o only_o of_o the_o many_o obligation_n he_o be_v under_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o his_o be_v so_o entire_o in_o his_o interest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o influence_n into_o council_n the_o great_a stroke_n he_o have_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o from_o his_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a confident_n so_o upon_o look_v into_o those_o discourse_n we_o find_v several_a thing_n obtrude_v on_o we_o for_o truth_n and_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o wheedle_n and_o ensnare_v we_o into_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n
penal_a law_n against_o papist_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o at_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o betray_v both_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o that_o of_o their_o religion_n have_v the_o roman_a catholic_n forbear_v to_o assume_v a_o liberty_n till_o it_o have_v be_v legal_o give_v they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a object_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o have_v in_o contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o all_o our_o law_n take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v their_o usurpation_n and_o approve_v their_o crime_n can_v they_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o private_a practice_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o non-exaction_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o which_o our_o statute_n make_v they_o liable_a without_o leap_v into_o all_o office_n of_o trust_n and_o command_n and_o invade_v our_o seat_n of_o judicature_n our_o church_n and_o our_o university_n their_o modesty_n may_v have_v wrought_v much_o upon_o the_o generosity_n and_o candour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n but_o their_o audacious_a wrest_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o that_o have_v either_o any_o zeal_n for_o our_o civil_a right_n or_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v our_o further_a indignation_n in_o stead_n of_o influence_v we_o to_o thought_n of_o moderation_n and_o lenity_n and_o shall_v we_o once_o begin_v to_o cancel_v our_o law_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o they_o break_v they_o and_o usurp_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o that_o will_v terminate_v and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o encouragement_n to_o further_a attempt_n for_o have_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o impudence_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o treason_n abrogate_a the_o law_n against_o popery_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o a_o little_a while_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o method_n for_o obtain_v the_o abolition_n of_o all_o the_o law_n for_o protestancy_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o then_o by_o the_o logic_n of_o the_o late_a cant_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n at_o windsor_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v against_o he_o we_o must_v immediate_o either_o turn_v papist_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o list_n with_o they_o and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o royal_a displeasure_n which_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o who_o can_v find_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o destroy_v the_o test_n and_o mr._n pen_n argument_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o papist_n power_n and_o yet_o to_o provoke_v it_o good_a advice_n p._n 43._o will_v hold_v in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o the_o court_n may_v improve_v another_o topick_n of_o his_o against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 44._o viz._n that_o we_o be_v ill_a courtier_n by_o set_v he_o up_o first_o to_o give_v he_o roast-meat_n and_o then_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o brutal_a severity_n exercise_v towards_o protestant_n in_o france_n and_o piedmont_n be_v but_o ill_a inducement_n to_o prevail_v upon_o a_o reform_a nation_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o axiom_n found_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o revelation_n that_o with_o what_o measure_n any_o do_v mete_v unto_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o we_o will_v the_o papist_n once_o persuade_v catholic_n ruler_n to_o give_v indulgence_n to_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o act_v sincere_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o penal_a law_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v mighty_o prevail_v upon_o all_o of_o the_o reform_a communion_n to_o repeal_n such_o statute_n as_o be_v enact_v against_o they_o but_o while_o they_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o persecution_n against_o we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v power_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o honest_a or_o to_o deserve_v any_o measure_n of_o lenity_n reprizal_n be_v the_o only_a method_n whereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o peaceable_a and_o equal_a term_n have_v protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n give_v papal_a sovereign_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v act_v upon_o the_o same_o square_n that_o they_o do_v and_o retaliate_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v inflict_v because_o of_o religion_n upon_o those_o of_o we_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n and_o savoy_n will_v have_v have_v more_o discretion_n than_o to_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o of_o instigate_a ruler_n to_o such_o unparallelled_a barbarity_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o prince_n in_o germany_n begin_v to_o treat_v protestant_n with_o a_o unjust_a severity_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o his_o country_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o stipulation_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg's_o both_o threaten_a and_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o his_o duchy_n of_o cleve_n the_o other_o prince_n immediate_o forbear_v his_o rigour_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v fair_a quarter_n allow_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n pen_n and_o his_o catholic_n friend_n in_o stead_n of_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o justify_v by_o her_o principle_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o inquisition_n will_v prevail_v for_o abolish_n the_o one_o and_o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n by_o the_o other_o they_o will_v thereby_o do_v more_o for_o incline_v the_o nation_n to_o tolerate_v papist_n than_o either_o by_o all_o their_o invidious_a satyr_n against_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n or_o by_o their_o panegyric_n upon_o a_o popish_a monarch_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o demand_v or_o expect_v and_o unwise_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a for_o british_a protestant_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o test_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o papist_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v we_o a_o prince_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n on_o the_o throne_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o surrender_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o power_n and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o their_o discretion_n shall_v we_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o while_o a_o papist_n of_o his_o majesty_n humour_n have_v the_o wield_n of_o the_o sceptre_n one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n by_o which_o mr._n pen_n will_v persuade_v we_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o case_n the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n be_v abolish_v be_v the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o their_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o protestant_n good_a advice_n p._n 49._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o intimate_v letter_n 3d._n p._n 12._o who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n be_v ready_a upon_o the_o motive_n of_o worldly_a interest_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n through_o have_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o what_o he_o style_v the_o artificial_a strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o they_o may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a while_n be_v those_o law_n once_o destroy_v by_o which_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n come_v to_o obtain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v their_o number_n to_o a_o near_a equality_n to_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o multiply_v to_o any_o near_a proportion_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o authorize_v by_o a_o popish_a sovereign_n and_o second_v by_o a_o welldisciplined_a army_n command_v by_o roman_a catholic_n
and_o lull_v those_o into_o a_o tameness_n of_o admit_v his_o return_n into_o his_o dominion_n who_o a_o jealousy_n of_o be_v afterward_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n may_v have_v awaken_v to_o withstand_v and_o dispute_v it_o and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o never_o judge_v himself_o long_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o his_o people_n than_z until_o without_o hazard_n to_o his_o person_n and_o government_n he_o can_v violate_v and_o break_v they_o according_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o seat_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o resistance_n and_o disturbance_n from_o put_v out_o of_o capacity_n and_o condition_n of_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o he_o think_v himself_o discharge_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o royal_a word_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o prince_n have_v be_v pledge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stake_v for_o in_o that_o declaration_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o act_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o have_v soon_o after_o his_o return_n obtain_v a_o parliament_n mould_v and_o adapt_v both_o to_o his_o arbitrary_a and_o popish_a end_n he_o immediate_o set_v all_o his_o instrument_n at_o work_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v as_o may_v divide_v and_o weaken_v protestant_n and_o thereby_o make_v we_o not_o only_o the_o more_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o afford_v they_o a_o advantage_n through_o our_o scuffle_n of_o undermine_v our_o religion_n with_o the_o less_o notice_n and_o observation_n how_o such_o person_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o to_o constitute_v the_o majority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o by_o their_o act_n have_v make_v themselves_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a to_o all_o age_n be_v a_o matter_n too_o large_a to_o penetrate_v at_o present_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o that_o which_o my_o theme_n conduct_n i_o to_o observe_v be_v that_o as_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profuseness_n and_o prodigality_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o our_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o his_o ambition_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n so_o they_o both_o introduce_v and_o establish_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divide_v we_o and_o by_o many_o severe_a and_o repeat_v law_n they_o subject_v a_o great_a number_n of_o industrious_a englishman_n and_o true_a protestant_n to_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n rigorous_a and_o multiply_v fine_n and_o all_o this_o for_o matter_n only_o relate_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o house_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a king_n be_v often_o pretend_a compassion_n to_o the_o dissenter_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v they_o unless_o in_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o very_o different_a and_o opposite_a principle_n the_o distance_n which_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o person_n and_o favour_n the_o influence_a these_o member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o severity_n against_o they_o the_o enjoin_v so_o often_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o utmost_a rigour_n the_o instigate_a the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o relent_v in_o their_o prosecution_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o fresh_a citation_n and_o censure_n the_o arraign_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o statute_n make_v intentional_o against_o dissenter_n but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v original_o and_o sole_o enact_v against_o the_o papist_n these_o and_o other_o procedure_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o i_o can_v find_v of_o the_o late_a king_n bowel_n pity_v and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o weak_a churchman_n be_v impose_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o severity_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n they_o may_v have_v easy_o discover_v if_o passion_n prejudice_n wealth_n and_o honour_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v calculate_v for_o end_n perfect_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o as_o his_o seek_v often_o than_o once_o to_o have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o a_o power_n of_o supersede_v and_o dispense_n with_o those_o law_n and_o suspending_a their_o execution_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v the_o support_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o his_o non-execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o papist_n his_o connive_v at_o their_o increase_n his_o persuade_v those_o near_a unto_o he_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v among_o other_o the_o late_a d._n of_o monmouth_n his_o countenance_v the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o open_a and_o intolerable_a insolence_n and_o his_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o most_o gainful_a and_o important_a place_n and_o trust_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o love_n to_o protestant_n or_o care_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o that_o all_o his_o design_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n and_o his_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adapt_v to_o other_o end_n thus_o the_o royal_a brother_n have_v obtain_v such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v whereby_o one_o party_n of_o protestant_n be_v arm_v with_o mean_n of_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v all_o other_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n at_o any_o time_n since_o nor_o the_o application_n and_o interposure_n of_o several_a parliament_n for_o remove_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o animosity_n by_o a_o indulgence_n to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n can_v prevail_v either_o upon_o his_o late_a majesty_n or_o the_o present_a king_n to_o forgo_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v of_o keep_v we_o in_o mutual_a enmity_n and_o thereby_o of_o minister_a to_o their_o projection_n of_o supplant_n our_o religion_n and_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o last_o king_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o bill_n as_o diverse_a late_a parliament_n have_v prepare_v for_o indulge_v dissenter_n and_o for_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o union_n of_o counsel_n and_o conjunction_n of_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o resist_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o legal_a government_n and_o establish_v religion_n but_o he_o reject_v a_o address_n for_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o dissenter_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o very_a parliament_n which_o have_v frame_v and_o enact_v those_o cruel_a and_o hard_a law_n and_o as_o the_o royal_a brother_n have_v make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o cherish_v a_o division_n and_o rancour_n among_o protestant_n and_o to_o provoke_v one_o party_n to_o persecute_v and_o ruin_v another_o so_o nothing_o can_v more_o natural_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o design_n of_o arbitrariness_n or_o be_v more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o betray_v the_o nation●●_n papal_a idolatry_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o several_a penal_a law_n against_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o people_n do_v either_o expose_v they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n with_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v trust_v and_o deposit_v or_o they_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a of_o resign_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o monarch_n for_o the_o obtain_v his_o connivancy_n at_o their_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unsafe_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o in_o case_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n pursue_v a_o interest_n distinct_a from_o and_o destructive_a to_o that_o of_o his_o people_n they_o who_o the_o law_n have_v make_v liable_a to_o be_v oppress_v be_v bring_v under_o inducement_n of_o become_v so_o many_o parisan_n for_o abet_v he_o in_o his_o design_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v thereupon_o protect_v from_o the_o penal_a statute_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n for_o one_o party_n to_o surrender_v another_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n to_o be_v
unnatural_a heat_n wherewith_o protestant_n have_v be_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v against_o protestant_n many_o weak_a ungrounded_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o apostatise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o have_v become_v unite_v in_o inclination_n power_n and_o endeavour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o our_o old_a enemy_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o all_o man_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ground_n of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v unto_o many_o to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v profess_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n to_o be_v mutual_o embitter_v against_o one_o another_o and_o so_o far_o transport_v with_o malice_n and_o rage_n as_o to_o seek_v and_o pursue_v each_o other_o destruction_n for_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assert_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o divine_n shall_v suspect_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o bitter_a fruit_n even_o in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o how_o many_o and_o important_a soever_o their_o difference_n be_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o flame_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v each_o other_o that_o we_o have_v do_v how_o have_v some_o among_o we_o through_o have_v their_o spirit_n fret_v and_o exasperate_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o load_v and_o stigmatise_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n protestant_n with_o crime_n and_o name_n which_o be_v they_o true_a and_o deserve_v will_v just_o render_v we_o a_o loathe_n and_o a_o abomination_n to_o mankind_n but_o have_v libel_v and_o brand_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o appellation_n and_o character_n fit_a to_o beget_v a_o detestation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o their_o memory_n the_o worst_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v and_o vomit_v out_o against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v rake_v up_o and_o repeat_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o scandalize_a the_o mind_n of_o weak_a man_n against_o it_o and_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n have_v improve_v those_o slander_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o diverse_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o a_o work_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o court_n have_v thereby_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o muster_v troop_n of_o janissary_n for_o their_o despotical_a and_o unlimited_a claim_n nor_o have_v our_o division_n with_o the_o heat_n animosity_n revile_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o prove_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o seduction_n of_o several_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n to_o popery_n but_o they_o have_v be_v a_o main_a spring_n and_o source_n of_o the_o debauchery_n irreligion_n and_o atheism_n which_o have_v over_o spread_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o both_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o noble_a and_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o those_o that_o can_v countenance_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n and_o feed_v their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n with_o honour_n and_o gain_n what_o a_o woeful_a scheme_n of_o religion_n have_v we_o afford_v the_o world_n and_o how_o shameful_o have_v we_o paint_v forth_o and_o represent_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n while_o we_o have_v not_o only_o live_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o meekness_n love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n which_o our_o religion_n lay_v we_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o but_o have_v neglect_v to_o practice_v good_a manner_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o civility_n to_o treat_v one_o another_o with_o common_a humanity_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o while_o we_o have_v be_v more_o offend_v at_o what_o seem_v to_o supplant_v our_o domination_n and_o grandeur_n than_o at_o what_o dishonour_v god_n and_o reproach_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o weigh_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o they_o who_o we_o take_v into_o our_o sacred_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o into_o our_o personal_a friendship_n be_v conformable_a in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o whether_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n while_o we_o reprobate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a and_o saint_v all_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a while_o we_o brand_v such_o for_o fanatic_n who_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v with_o nothing_o save_v the_o not_o admit_v that_o into_o religion_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o it_o and_o hug_v those_o for_o good_a and_o orthodox_n believer_n that_o will_v soon_o consult_v the_o statute-book_n for_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o bible_n while_o we_o hale_v those_o to_o prison_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v except_o their_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o conscientious_a in_o avoid_v that_o through_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_v which_o other_o have_v a_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n to_o do_v as_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n esteem_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a trust_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o folly_n and_o villainy_n make_v they_o unfit_a for_o civil_a society_n while_o they_o who_o live_v most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v as_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n too_o many_o of_o the_o very_a clergy_n be_v not_o only_a countenancer_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n as_o their_o best_a friend_n but_o join_v and_o assist_v in_o scandalous_a debauchery_n under_o pretence_n of_o sustain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v while_o these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a but_o too_o obvious_a fruit_n of_o our_o division_n and_o of_o the_o bitter_a heat_n that_o accompany_v they_o how_o be_v the_o reverence_n for_o the_o sacred_a order_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o veneration_n for_o religion_n weaken_a and_o lose_v the_o shame_n and_o dread_a of_o appear_v profane_a and_o wicked_a remove_v and_o banish_v and_o such_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v style_v christian_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o immaculate_a and_o holy_a scripture_n tempt_v to_o think_v all_o religion_n a_o juggle_v and_o priesthood_n but_o a_o artifice_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o their_o lust_n can_v occasion_v the_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n premise_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n administer_v unto_o they_o of_o say_v that_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o themselves_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o recommend_v to_o other_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o observe_v be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o among_o those_o who_o by_o the_o forego_n occasion_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o debauchery_n and_o irreligion_n that_o the_o romish_a emissary_n have_v make_v the_o harvest_n of_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o imitate_v caesar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v in_o subserviency_n to_o secular_a end_n assume_v the_o mask_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o so_o popery_n be_v extreme_o adapt_v to_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o that_o it_o provide_v for_o their_o live_n as_o enormous_o as_o they_o please_v here_o and_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o blessedness_n hereafter_o they_o who_o can_v be_v ascertain_v of_o
there_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o true_a englishman_n among_o those_o of_o all_o judgement_n and_o society_n of_o protestant_n and_o among_o none_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o prodigious_a folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o conformist_n have_v abandon_v all_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n upon_o a_o mistake_a judgement_n of_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n the_o contrary_a be_v plain_a enough_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n lay_v they_o under_o no_o obligation_n of_o surrender_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n nor_o of_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a the_o privilege_n reserve_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n fealty_n and_o where_o they_o give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o command_v they_o lay_v they_o under_o no_o tie_n to_o obey_v and_o though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o dissenter_n have_v write_v against_o popery_n with_o good_a success_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conformable_a divine_n who_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o in_o elaborate_a discourse_n and_o who_o have_v beat_v the_o romish_a scribbler_n off_o the_o stage_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o accurate_o relate_v and_o vindicate_v the_o history_n and_o assert_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n shall_v either_o tame_o relinquish_v or_o be_v want_v in_o all_o due_a and_o legal_a way_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o applause_n use_v their_o pen_n against_o arbitrariness_n in_o detect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o royal_a brother_n yet_o they_o who_o have_v general_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n appear_v for_o our_o law_n and_o legal_a government_n against_o the_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n have_v be_v theologue_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o in_o case_n of_o further_a attempt_n for_o alter_v the_o constitution_n and_o enslave_v the_o nation_n will_v they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o have_v descend_v from_o ancestor_n who_o motto_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n be_v nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la they_o who_o have_v so_o often_o justify_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o against_o their_o rightful_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o so_o unanswerable_o vindicate_v their_o cast_n off_o obedience_n to_o those_o monarch_n when_o they_o have_v invade_v their_o privilege_n and_o attempt_v to_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n over_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o their_o own_o right_a and_o duty_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n for_o the_o security_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o so_o many_o law_n but_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o stipulation_n of_o our_o king_n and_o those_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o appear_v so_o vigorous_o in_o three_o parliament_n for_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o jealousy_n of_o what_o through_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o will_v attempt_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o privilege_n in_o case_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n can_v be_v now_o to_o seek_v what_o become_v they_o towards_o he_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v what_o before_o they_o only_o apprehend_v and_o fear_v for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o entail_v the_o succession_n upon_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o case_n the_o heir_n through_o have_v imbibe_v principle_n which_o threaten_v the_o safety_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o incapable_a to_o inherit_v we_o know_v by_o a_o short_a ratiocination_n how_o far_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o the_o throne_n who_o by_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n and_o stand_v virtual_o depose_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o rule_v arbitrary_o do_v immediate_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la see_v by_o the_o fundamental_a common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o realm_n we_o know_v none_o for_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n but_o a_o limit_a prince_n and_o one_o who_o stand_v circumscribe_v and_o bound_v in_o his_o power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o shall_v the_o dissenter_n entertain_v a_o belief_n that_o the_o conformist_n be_v less_o concern_v and_o zealous_a than_o themselves_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v not_o only_o sin_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o against_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o daily_a evidence_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o owe_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o our_o practical_a holiness_n to_o the_o opinion_n about_o discipline_n form_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o differ_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o their_o be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n a_o surpliss_n or_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v heretofore_o influence_v they_o to_o subserve_v the_o court_n in_o design_n tend_v to_o absoluteness_n but_o they_o be_v seduce_v unto_o it_o upon_o motive_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o the_o ridiculousness_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o they_o have_v at_o last_o discever_v nor_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o profligate_n and_o scandalous_a person_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v crowd_v any_o just_a impeachment_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o many_o of_o her_o member_n for_o as_o it_o be_v she_o be_v the_o only_a society_n establish_v by_o law_n that_o attract_v those_o vermin_n to_o her_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v she_o be_v restrain_v by_o law_n from_o debar_v they_o that_o keep_v they_o there_o to_o her_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o of_o her_o ecclesiastic_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n have_v choose_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o her_o son_n but_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o their_o malice_n as_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v she_o with_o all_o true_a englishman_n as_o well_o as_o with_o dissenter_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o craft_n in_o order_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o design_n and_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o from_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o mask_n they_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v unto_o and_o have_v undergo_v and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o obligation_n from_o religion_n which_o the_o conformist_n be_v equal_o under_o with_o dissenter_n for_o hinder_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v several_a inducement_n from_o interest_n which_o sway_v they_o to_o prevent_v its_o establishment_n wherein_o the_o dissenter_n be_v but_o little_o concern_v for_o though_o popery_n will_v be_v alike_o afflictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o protestant_n of_o all_o persuasion_n yet_o they_o be_v gentleman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whole_a live_n revenue_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v threaten_v in_o case_n it_o have_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v nor_o will_v the_o most_o loyal_a and_o obsequious_a levite_n provide_v they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v protestant_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o personage_n and_o incumbency_n to_o which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o less_o right_o by_o law_n than_o the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o excise_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o romish_a priest_n by_o a_o act_n of_o despotical_a power_n and_o of_o unlimited_a prerogative_n and_o for_o the_o gentleman_n as_o i_o think_v few_o of_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o part_n with_o their_o purse_n to_o high-way-padder_n though_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o rob_v whosoever_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o road_n so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v many_o incline_v to_o suffer_v their_o manor_n and_o abbey-land_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o
establishment_n yet_o all_o other_o protestant_n may_v very_o rational_o promise_v themselves_o a_o indulgence_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o mildness_n and_o compassionate_a sweetness_n of_o her_o temper_n but_o from_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o prince_n her_o husband_n will_v have_v upon_o she_o who_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o ancestor_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n from_o papal_a persecution_n and_o spanish_a tyranny_n so_o his_o education_n generosity_n wisdom_n and_o many_o heroic_a virtue_n dispose_v he_o to_o embrace_v all_o protestant_n with_o a_o equal_a tenderness_n and_o to_o erect_v his_o interest_n upon_o the_o be_v head_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v victorious_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a king_n and_o enable_v to_o have_v wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n though_o all_o protestant_n might_n thereupon_o have_v expect_v and_o will_v certain_o have_v enjoy_v a_o equal_a freedom_n without_o the_o liableness_n of_o any_o party_n to_o penal_a law_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v have_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o alteration_n but_o what_o will_v have_v be_v to_o her_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o what_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o moderation_n and_o charity_n through_o her_o be_v persuade_v to_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v both_o the_o prudence_n and_o safety_n of_o dissenter_n as_o they_o will_v escape_v extirpation_n themselves_o and_o have_v religion_n convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n to_o unite_v their_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o uphold_v she_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o popish_a enemy_n who_o pursue_v her_o subversion_n as_o matter_n have_v be_v circumstance_v and_o state_v in_o england_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o affront_n or_o injury_n offer_v or_o do_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o court_n which_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reach_v and_o wound_v the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v not_o her_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n ceremony_n and_o impose_v set-form_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n about_o which_o she_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n differ_v that_o she_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o malign_v and_o strike_v at_o by_o the_o man_n in_o power_n and_o his_o popish_a functo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v for_o be_v protestant_n reform_v and_o orthodox_n crime_n under_o the_o gild_n whereof_o dissenter_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o involve_v be_v therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o late_a court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v erect_v over_o her_o ecclesiastic_n all_o protestant_n joint_o resent_v the_o wrong_n which_o she_o sustain_v and_o not_o only_o to_o sympathize_v with_o those_o dignify_a and_o low_a clergy_n which_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v but_o to_o espouse_v her_o quarrel_n with_o the_o same_o warmth_n that_o we_o will_v our_o own_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o reform_a interest_n in_o england_n so_o it_o be_v far_o incumbent_n on_o dissenter_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o nation_n and_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n through_o which_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o pretend_a regal_a prerogative_n weaken_a and_o supplant_v i_o never_o counsel_v the_o dissenter_n to_o renounce_v their_o principle_n nor_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o all_o ordinance_n on_o the_o term_n to_o which_o they_o have_v straighten_a and_o narrow_v their_o communion_n for_o while_o they_o remain_v unsatisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n and_o contract_a gild_n upon_o their_o soul_n nor_o will_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o charity_n justice_n and_o honesty_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n believe_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o and_o will_v by_o god_n be_v impute_v as_o such_o till_o he_o be_v otherwise_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v nor_o be_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o unto_o be_v that_o after_o the_o maintain_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n to_o the_o conformable_a congregation_n as_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o esteem_v their_o member_n as_o christian_n protestant_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o the_o several_a thing_n wherein_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o act_n and_o transaction_n of_o they_o betray_v they_o into_o a_o despotical_a power_n not_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n paramount_n unto_o and_o supersede_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v establish_v in_o its_o present_a form_n order_n and_o mode_n of_o jurisdiction_n discipline_n and_o external_n worship_n whatsoever_o ease_n arrive_v to_o the_o dissenter_n through_o the_o king_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n without_o their_o address_n and_o application_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o humility_n in_o themselves_o and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o hereby_o any_o prejudice_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o offence_n or_o injury_n give_v or_o do_v to_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o grief_n and_o regret_n that_o the_o churchman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v the_o harass_a spoil_v and_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o papist_n be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n without_o censure_n and_o control_v and_o have_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o remedy_v it_o and_o give_v relief_n to_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n they_o will_v with_o delight_n and_o readiness_n have_v embrace_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o instead_o of_o have_v a_o advantage_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o desire_n they_o be_v compel_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o interest_n to_o become_v instrumental_a in_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n covet_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o legal_a advantage_n against_o the_o conformist_n than_o that_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o pursue_v dissenter_n and_o decline_v molest_v they_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n so_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o bewail_v in_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v against_o the_o papist_n though_o both_o enjoy_v by_o law_n and_o influence_v thereunto_o by_o motive_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o tie_n of_o conscience_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v force_v to_o prosecute_v their_o fellow-protestants_a or_o else_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o depose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v more_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v better_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o disturb_v and_o prosecute_v their_o protestant_a brethren_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v any_o long_a court-tool_n for_o weaken_v and_o undermine_v the_o reform_a cause_n and_o interest_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o act_v in_o this_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o dissenter_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o they_o be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o moral_a compulsion_n and_o necessity_n nor_o will_v any_o dissenter_n that_o be_v prudent_a and_o discreet_a blame_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n
which_o they_o can_v help_v but_o bear_v his_o misfortune_n and_o lot_n with_o patience_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o compassion_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v his_o indignation_n raise_v only_o against_o that_o court_n which_o force_v they_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o oppression_n and_o trouble_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o person_n late_o in_o the_o throne_n bear_v they_o any_o goodwill_n but_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o screw_v himself_o into_o a_o supremacy_n and_o absoluteness_n over_o the_o law_n and_o to_o get_v such_o a_o authority_n confess_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o as_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v subvert_v the_o establish_v religion_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n forby_n the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n he_o may_v also_o dispense_v with_o those_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o whosoever_o ow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o first_o do_v in_o effect_n own_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o last_o for_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v a_o power_n for_o the_o supersede_a some_o law_n make_v in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v challenge_v the_o like_a power_n for_o the_o supersede_n other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o law_n against_o popery_n he_o may_v also_o suspend_v those_o for_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o can_v in_o defiance_n of_o law_n indulge_v the_o papist_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o house_n he_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o church_n and_o cathedral_n yea_o whereas_o the_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v enact_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o civil_a right_n shall_v the_o k._n be_v admit_v to_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o one_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o by_o the_o logic_n of_o whitehall_n he_o may_v have_v challenge_v the_o same_o absoluteness_n over_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eleven_o judge_n who_o gratify_v he_o with_o a_o despoticalness_n over_o the_o former_a will_v when_o require_v grant_v he_o the_o same_o over_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v under_o no_o small_a temptation_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o many_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o nonconformity_n of_o make_v application_n to_o the_o k._n for_o some_o relief_n by_o his_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o little_a ease_n to_o have_v betray_v the_o kingdom_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n who_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v than_o be_v absolute_a and_o despotical_a and_o have_v he_o once_o be_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o penal_a law_n the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o long_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o power_n of_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o trust_v deposit_v with_o he_o as_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o suspend_v the_o law_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n preclude_v he_o from_o and_o as_o he_o may_v whensoever_o he_o please_v cause_v the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o have_v a_o authority_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o of_o supercede_v the_o law_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o a_o grace_n which_o the_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o under_o all_o the_o other_o severity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_v nor_o need_v there_o any_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o prince_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n make_v any_o application_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v allow_v to_o he_o be_v a_o betray_n of_o the_o ancient_a legal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o the_o most_o obsequious_a and_o servile_a parliament_n to_o the_o court_n that_o ever_o england_n know_v not_o only_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n but_o make_v he_o renounce_v it_o by_o revoke_v his_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n which_o he_o have_v emit_v anno_fw-la 1672._o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o severity_n which_o the_o law_n make_v they_o liable_a unto_o than_o by_o any_o act_n and_o transaction_n of_o they_o to_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n both_o of_o endear_n they_o we_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n now_o by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o and_o the_o conformist_n into_o a_o union_n of_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n against_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v at_o this_o season_n a_o thing_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a for_o their_o common_a preservation_n especial_o when_o through_o a_o new_a and_o more_o threaten_a alliance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o france_n than_o that_o in_o 72_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o engage_v to_o act_v by_o and_o observe_v the_o same_o measure_n towards_o protestant_n in_o england_n which_o that_o monarch_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n but_o have_v promise_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o commence_v a_o war_n in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o prince_n against_o foreign_a protestant_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v liberty_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o algerines_n to_o frequent_v his_o havens_n and_o sell_v the_o prize_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o dutch_a be_v both_o a_o most_o infamous_a action_n for_o a_o prince_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o direct_a violation_n of_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o state_n general_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o thereby_o seek_v to_o render_v they_o the_o weak_a for_o he_o to_o assault_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v if_o some_o unforeseen_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o prevent_v to_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o the_o next_o summer_n in_o order_n whereunto_o great_a remise_n of_o money_n be_v already_o order_v he_o from_o the_o french_a court_n so_o that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o afford_v the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodwill_n but_o a_o artifice_n whereby_o to_o oblige_v their_o assistance_n in_o destroy_v those_o abroad_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o can_v once_o compass_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v what_o fate_n both_o the_o dissenter_n and_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o expect_v who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v know_v whither_o to_o retreat_v for_o shelter_n so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v of_o pity_n from_o other_o not_o only_o for_o have_v through_o their_o division_n make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n but_o for_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reform_a state_n abroad_o and_o which_o be_v the_o asylum_fw-la and_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la honos_fw-la principi_fw-la nostri_fw-la celcissimo_fw-la pientissimo_fw-la a_o representation_n of_o the_o threaten_v danger_n impend_v over_o protestant_n in_o great_a britain_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o popish_a end_n unto_o which_o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n be_v design_v they_o be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o and_o various_a the_o attempt_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v both_o to_o hinder_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o a_o reformation_n and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o subvert_v it_o
mean_n for_o preserve_v themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o indispensible_a service_n to_o mankind_n to_o deal_v plain_o and_o aboveboard_n that_o so_o by_o describe_v king_n as_o they_o be_v and_o set_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o just_a light_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o people_n be_v further_o impose_v upon_o or_o if_o through_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v still_o deceive_v they_o come_v to_o fall_v under_o misery_n and_o persecution_n they_o may_v lay_v all_o their_o distress_n and_o desolation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n in_o not_o have_v take_v care_n how_o to_o avoid_v what_o they_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v with_o but_o whereof_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o advertise_v time_n history_n of_o the_o time_n for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o sir_n roger_n l'estrange_n mind_n that_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v distrustful_a of_o our_o safety_n yet_o it_o be_v extreme_o vain_a foolish_a and_o extravagant_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o so_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a how_o many_o of_o the_o french_a minister_n by_o paint_v forth_o their_o king_n more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n and_o by_o possess_v their_o people_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o of_o which_o they_o know_v he_o destitute_a they_o both_o embolden_v he_o to_o attempt_v what_o he_o have_v perpetrate_v and_o lay_v they_o under_o snare_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o in_o order_n to_o escape_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v act_v with_o that_o neglect_n of_o the_o future_a safety_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o resentment_n and_o hereafter_o revenge_n of_o three_o nation_n by_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a step_n he_o have_v make_v in_o their_o favour_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o put_v protestant_n for_o ever_n out_o of_o capacity_n and_o condition_n of_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_a and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o about_o he_o can_v have_v the_o weakness_n to_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o without_o compel_v we_o by_o a_o order_n of_o à_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n france_n missionary_n to_o turn_v catholic_n or_o by_o adjudge_v we_o to_o mine_n and_o galley_n according_a to_o the_o versailles_n precedent_n for_o our_o heretical_a stubbornness_n or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o expeditious_a way_n of_o convert_v three_o kingdom_n to_o cause_n murder_v the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o his_o loyal_a irish_a catholic_n endeavour_v to_o have_v set_v anno_fw-la 1641._o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v his_o majesty_n be_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a avow_v and_o publish_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o challenge_v a_o liberty_n though_o against_o law_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o may_v have_v awaken_v our_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v he_o embrace_v a_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o imprecation_n of_o his_o grandfather_n who_o wish_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n turn_v papist_n but_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v no_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o against_o he_o much_o less_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o respective_a constitution_n or_o can_v he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o wave_v the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o papist_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n rank_n or_o order_n they_o be_v and_o with_o the_o bestow_n personal_a and_o private_a favour_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o beget_v rancour_n or_o discontent_n in_o his_o protestant_a subject_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v connive_v at_o and_o approve_v such_o a_o procedure_n and_o those_o little_a benignity_n and_o kindness_n but_o have_v the_o papist_n quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o modest_o improve_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o nation_n to_o more_o lenity_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o may_v have_v influence_v our_o legislator_n when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o protestant_n on_o the_o throne_n to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n to_o which_o by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o to_o render_v their_o condition_n as_o easy_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o of_o other_o subject_n and_o only_o to_o take_v care_n for_o preclude_v they_o such_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n as_o shall_v prevent_v their_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o but_o can_v bring_v no_o damage_n or_o inconvenience_n upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o terminate_n here_o and_o allow_v only_o such_o grace_n and_o immunity_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o place_v they_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o security_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o threaten_a danger_n to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o only_o suspend_v all_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n but_o he_o have_v by_o a_o usurp_a prerogative_n that_o be_v paramount_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o to_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n dispense_v with_o and_o disable_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o which_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v the_o test_n that_o be_v the_o fence_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v erect_v for_o preserve_v the_o legislative_a authority_n secure_v the_o government_n and_o keep_v place_n of_o power_n magistracy_n and_o office_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o of_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o have_v our_o religion_n supplant_v and_o overthrow_v he_o have_v not_o only_o advance_v the_o most_o violent_a papist_n unto_o all_o place_n of_o military_a command_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o have_v establish_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o chief_a trust_n and_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a judicature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o continue_v in_o power_n and_o employment_n save_v they_o who_o have_v either_o promise_v to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n or_o who_o have_v engage_v to_o concur_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o subvert_v our_o liberty_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v already_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o civil_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o force_n and_o a_o intestine_a war_n can_v retrieve_v it_o unto_o and_o re-establish_a it_o there_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o safety_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o apparent_a from_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannous_a oath_n ordain_v to_o be_v require_v of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o scotland_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o without_o reserve_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v hold_v only_o precarious_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o will_n immediate_o conform_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o control_v but_o lest_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o inflict_a the_o utmost_a severity_n upon_o his_o protestant_a subject_n that_o papal_a rage_n arm_v with_o power_n can_v enable_v he_o unto_o may_v not_o so_o full_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v as_o either_o to_o awaken_v the_o dissenter_n out_o of_o the_o lethargy_n into_o which_o the_o late_a declaration_n have_v cast_v they_o or_o to_o quicken_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o zealous_a care_n vigilancy_n and_o use_v of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o the_o impendent_a danger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o topic_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n moral_a political_n
about_o he_o who_o thrust_v the_o last_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o present_a majesty_n much_o scruple_n to_o put_v a_o protestant_a successor_n by_o it_o if_o they_o can_v find_v another_o papist_n as_o bigoted_a as_o this_o to_o advance_v unto_o it_o however_o be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o morrow_n here_o be_v both_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o to_o rival_n and_o control_v they_o and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o loyalty_n and_o fealty_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o subject_n nor_o will_v his_o majesty_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o long_a experience_n whereof_o he_o boast_v in_o the_o scot_n proclamation_n that_o the_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v good_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a subject_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o royal_a highness_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o religion_n oblige_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a towards_o prince_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heretic_n a_o second_o instance_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a royal_a prerogative_n be_v exercise_v paramount_n to_o all_o law_n and_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o claim_n of_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o majesty_n can_v support_v and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o subject_n make_v they_o approve_v the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o toleration_n be_v the_o stop_n disable_n and_o suspend_v the_o statute_n whereby_o the_o test_n be_v enact_v and_o thereby_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o to_o all_o benefice_n office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n whereby_o the_o be_v priest_n or_o take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n or_o the_o papist_n meeting_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n be_v in_o one_o degree_n or_o another_o make_v punishable_a though_o the_o king_n be_v dispense_n with_o they_o by_o a_o challenge_v claim_n in_o the_o crown_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a for_o as_o divers_a of_o these_o law_n be_v never_o approve_v by_o many_o protestant_n so_o nothing_o will_v have_v justify_v the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o the_o many_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v guilty_a of_o against_o the_o state_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o they_o consider_v the_o many_o law_n more_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o most_o popish_a country_n against_o protestant_n and_o these_o enact_v and_o execute_v mere_o for_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v chargeable_a with_o crime_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a from_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o relieve_v the_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o forementioned_a law_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o pretend_a prerogative_n be_v both_o a_o high_a usurpation_n over_o the_o law_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o his_o coronation_n oath_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o commendation_n either_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o meekness_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o while_o they_o elsewhere_o treat_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o that_o barbarity_n they_o shall_v so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v against_o the_o severity_n which_o in_o some_o reform_a state_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o which_o their_o treason_n give_v the_o rise_n and_o provocation_n unto_o at_o first_o and_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o motive_n to_o the_o infliction_n of_o but_o they_o alone_o will_v have_v the_o allowance_n to_o be_v cruel_a wherein_o they_o act_v consonant_o to_o their_o own_o tenet_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o some_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o safety_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v unbecome_v the_o merciful_a principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o generous_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o be_v sanguinary_a may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o a_o more_o distinguish_a character_n than_o all_o the_o other_o mark_v which_o she_o pretend_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o suspending_a the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o government_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o by_o which_o they_o in_o who_o it_o can_v not_o confide_v be_v mere_o shut_v out_o from_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n and_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o very_o small_a damage_n themselves_o and_o only_o hinder_v from_o get_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o we_o all_o government_n have_v a_o right_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o legislative_a assembly_n to_o declare_v who_o of_o the_o community_n shall_v be_v capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o public_a employ_v and_o of_o possess_v office_n upon_o which_o the_o peace_n welfare_n and_o security_n of_o the_o whole_a politic_a body_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o no_o government_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o people_n be_v in_o safety_n under_o it_o but_o the_o constitution_n will_v be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v subvert_v and_o the_o privilege_n liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o subject_n lay_v open_a to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v such_o a_o power_n in_o legislator_n be_v upon_o weak_a suspicion_n and_o ill_a ground_a jealousy_n carry_v at_o any_o time_n too_o far_o and_o some_o prove_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o trust_n who_o be_v employ_v will_v import_v no_o hazard_n yet_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o will_v be_v only_o a_o disrespect_n show_v to_o individual_a person_n who_o may_v deserve_v more_o favour_n and_o esteem_n but_o can_v be_v of_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o society_n there_o be_v always_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o office_n in_o who_o a_o entire_a confidence_n may_v be_v repose_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n who_o afford_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o any_o know_a state_n in_o europe_n give_v yet_o they_o suffer_v no_o papist_n to_o come_v into_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o judicature_n nor_o to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o republic_n that_o may_v either_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o lay_v they_o under_o a_o temptation_n of_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o province_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o government_n to_o preclude_v all_o such_o person_n from_o public_a trust_n of_o who_o enemity_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o establishment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n they_o have_v either_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a to_o provide_v test_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o detection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mask_v and_o vizor_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o get_v into_o office_n and_o thereupon_o of_o promote_a and_o accomplish_v their_o mischievous_a and_o malicious_a intention_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o that_o the_o test_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o must_v relate_v to_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_o distinguish_v from_o they_o of_o the_o national_a settlement_n and_o in_o reference_n whereunto_o they_o think_v it_o most_o piacular_a to_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n nor_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o renounce_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o the_o distinguish_a mark_n whereby_o upon_o their_o refusal_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v when_o all_o the_o penalty_n upon_o their_o be_v know_v be_v only_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o share_n in_o the_o legislation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o employment_n of_o trust_n and_o profit_n
which_o they_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o rule_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o honour_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o establish_a religion_n to_o a_o despotic_a power_n and_o to_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v serve_v and_o second_v by_o those_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n they_o have_v also_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n with_o relation_n to_o civil_a affair_n for_o they_o have_v procure_v order_n to_o examine_v all_o lords-lieutenant_n deputy-lieutenant_n sheriff_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o any_o public_a employment_n if_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n and_o all_o such_o who_o conscience_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o design_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o compliant_a to_o they_o in_o their_o design_n of_o defeat_v the_o intent_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n they_o have_v put_v profess_a papist_n though_o the_o law_n have_v disable_v they_o and_o warrant_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o order_n they_o have_v also_o invade_v the_o privilege_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o charter_n of_o most_o of_o those_o town_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n and_o have_v procure_v surrender_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n in_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o all_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o have_v thereupon_o place_v new_a magistrate_n in_o those_o town_n such_o as_o they_o can_v most_o entire_o confide_v in_o and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o they_o have_v put_v popish_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o the_o incapacity_n under_o which_o the_o law_n have_v put_v they_o and_o whereas_o no_o nation_n whatsoever_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o good_a and_o impartial_a justice_n upon_o which_o man_n live_v liberty_n honour_n and_o estate_n do_v depend_v those_o evil_a counsellor_n have_v subject_v these_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o despotic_a power_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n they_o have_v study_v to_o discover_v beforehand_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v turn_v out_o such_o as_o they_o find_v will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o intention_n and_o have_v put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n of_o who_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o raise_v even_o profess_v papist_n to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n notwithstanding_o their_o incapacity_n by_o law_n and_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o any_o sentence_n flow_v from_o they_o they_o have_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deprive_v such_o judge_n who_o in_o the_o common_a administration_n of_o justice_n show_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o by_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o other_o give_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o design_v to_o render_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hope_v by_o such_o way_n to_o intimidate_v those_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o employment_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n act_n in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o good_a like_n and_o that_o no_o fail_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v pardon_v in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o judge_n govern_v by_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o law_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v to_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o have_v also_o by_o put_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n bring_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n into_o great_a uncertainty_n with_o how_o much_o exactness_n and_o justice_n soever_o that_o these_o sentence_n may_v have_v be_v give_v for_o since_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v papist_n from_o all_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o have_v put_v they_o under_o a_o incapacity_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o to_o obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o all_o sentence_n give_v by_o they_o be_v null_n and_o void_a of_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o trial_n before_o such_o popish_a judge_n may_v just_o look_v on_o their_o pretend_a sentence_n as_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o private_a and_o unauthorised_a person_n whatsoever_o so_o deplorable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o judge_n that_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n stick_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v set_v they_o by_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o as_o they_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o employment_n so_o can_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o who_o can_v never_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a judge_n so_o that_o all_o their_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o no_o force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o have_v likewise_o dispose_v of_o all_o military_a employment_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o only_o exclude_v papist_n from_o all_o such_o employment_n but_o have_v in_o particular_a provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v disarm_v yet_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o law_n have_v not_o only_o arm_v the_o papist_n but_o have_v likewise_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o great_a military_a trust_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o native_n and_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o english_a that_o so_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o have_v render_v themselves_o master_v both_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o a_o despotic_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v and_o execute_v their_o wicked_a design_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o army_n and_o thereby_o to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o this_o subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n in_o england_n appear_v more_o evident_o to_o we_o by_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o ireland_n where_o the_o whole_a government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n and_o where_o all_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n be_v under_o the_o daily_a fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v just_o apprehend_v from_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o be_v set_v up_o there_o which_o have_v make_v great_a number_n of_o they_o leave_v that_o kingdom_n and_o abandon_v their_o estate_n in_o it_o remember_v well_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o island_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o those_o evil_a counsellor_n have_v also_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v in_o scotland_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o without_o reserve_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o over_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o matter_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o it_o those_o great_a and_o insufferable_a oppression_n and_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o all_o law_n together_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o say_a consequence_n that_o must_v certain_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v put_v the_o subject_n under_o great_a and_o just_a fear_n and_o have_v make_v they_o look_v after_o such_o lawful_a remedy_n as_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o all_o nation_n yet_o all_o have_v be_v without_o effect_n and_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o man_n apprehend_v the_o loss_n of_o
our_o just_a and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o happy_a relief_n you_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n we_o have_v put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o prevent_v all_o ill_a design_n and_o to_o preserve_v this_o city_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n till_o your_o highness_n happy_a arrival_n we_o therefore_o humble_o desire_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v please_v to_o repair_v to_o this_o city_n with_o what_o convenient_a speed_n you_o can_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o great_a work_n which_o your_o highness_n have_v so_o happy_o begin_v to_o the_o general_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o all_o december_n the_o 17_o 1688._o the_o say_a committee_n this_o day_n make_v report_n to_o the_o lieutenancy_n that_o they_o have_v present_v the_o say_a address_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o his_o highness_n receive_v they_o very_o kind_o december_n the_o 17_o 1688._o by_o the_o lieutenancy_n ordered_n that_o the_o say_a order_n and_o address_n be_v forwith_o print_v geo._n evans_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o common_a council_n assemble_v may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n we_o take_v into_o consideration_n your_o highness_n fervent_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o your_o many_o and_o hazardous_a erterprise_n which_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o bless_v you_o with_o miraculous_a success_n we_o render_v our_o deep_a thanks_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v leave_v to_o present_v our_o most_o humble_a thanks_o to_o your_o highness_n particular_o for_o your_o appear_v in_o arm_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v your_o glorious_a design_n to_o rescue_v england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o slavery_n and_o popery_n and_o in_o a_o free_a parliament_n to_o establish_v the_o religion_n the_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o these_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o last_a foundation_n we_o have_v hitherto_o look_v for_o some_o remedy_n for_o these_o oppression_n and_o imminent_a danger_n we_o together_o with_o our_o protestant_a fellow-subject_n labour_v under_o from_o his_o majesty_n concession_n and_o concurrence_n with_o your_o highness_n just_a and_o pious_a purpose_n express_v in_o your_o gracious_a declaration_n but_o herein_o find_v ourselves_o final_o disappoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n withdraw_a himself_o we_o presume_v to_o make_v your_o highness_n our_o refuge_n and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o capital_a city_n implore_v your_o highness_n protection_n and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o repair_v to_o this_o city_n where_o your_o highness_n will_v be_v receive_v with_o universal_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o speech_n of_o sir_n george_n treby_n kt._n recorder_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n dec._n 20._o 1688._o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v disable_v by_o sickness_n your_o highness_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n depute_v to_o congratulate_v your_o highness_n upon_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a occasion_n in_o which_o labour_v for_o word_n we_o can_v but_o come_v short_a in_o expression_n review_v our_o late_a danger_n we_o remember_v our_o church_n and_o state_n overrun_v by_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n that_o be_v our_o true_a invader_n that_o break_v the_o sacred_a fence_n of_o our_o law_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o legislature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o the_o last_o the_o only_a person_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v apply_v this_o remedy_n be_v your_o highness_n you_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n who_o alliance_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v agreeable_a and_o prosperous_a to_o we_o you_o be_v of_o a_o family_n most_o illustrious_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n stadtholder_n and_o to_o have_v wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v among_o their_o lesser_a dignity_n they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v a_o dignity_n singular_a and_o transcendent_a viz._n to_o be_v champion_n of_o almighty_a god_n send_v forth_o in_o several_a age_n to_o vindicate_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o great_a oppression_n to_o this_o divine_a commission_n our_o noble_n our_o gentry_n and_o among_o they_o our_o brave_a english_a soldier_n render_v themselves_o and_o their_o arm_n upon_o your_o appear_v great_a sir_n when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o last_o month_n and_o contemplate_v the_o swiftness_n and_o fullness_n of_o our_o present_a deliverance_n astonish_v we_o think_v it_o miraculous_a your_o highness_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n have_v preserve_v our_o dear_a interest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v primitive_a christianity_n restore_v our_o law_n which_o be_v our_o ancient_a title_n to_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o without_o which_o this_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n but_o what_o retribution_n can_v we_o make_v to_o your_o highness_n our_o thought_n be_v full-charged_a with_o gratitude_n your_o highness_n have_v a_o last_a monument_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a man_n among_o we_o and_o late_a posterity_n will_v celebrate_v your_o ever-glorious_a name_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o chapman_n mayor_n cur_n '_o special_a '_o tent_n '_o die_v jovis_n xx_o die_v decemb_v '_o 1688._o annoque_fw-la rr._n jacobi_n secundi_fw-la angl_n '_o &c._n &c._n quarto_fw-la this_o court_n do_v desire_n mr._n recorder_n to_o print_v his_o speech_n this_o day_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o court_n be_v attend_v his_o highness_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o several_a ward_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o common_a council_n wagstaffe_n his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n speech_n to_o the_o scot_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o their_o advice_n and_o his_o highness_n answer_n with_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o council-chamber_n at_o whitehall_n january_n seven_o 168●_n his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v cause_v advertise_v such_o of_o the_o scot_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o be_v in_o town_n meet_v they_o in_o a_o room_n at_o st._n james_n upon_o monday_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o have_v this_o speech_n to_o they_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o only_a reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n be_v that_o i_o see_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o imminent_a danger_n and_o see_v you_o be_v here_o so_o many_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o restore_a your_o law_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o my_o declaration_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o highness_n have_v retire_v the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n go_v to_o the_o council-chamber_n at_o whitehall_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n their_o precedent_n they_o fall_v a_o consult_v what_o advice_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o highness_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o after_o some_o hour_n reason_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o appoint_v the_o clerk_n with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v they_o to_o draw_v up_o in_o write_v what_o the_o meeting_n think_v expedient_a to_o advise_v his_o highness_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o the_o meet_v the_o next_o in_o the_o afternoon_n tuesday_n the_o eight_o instant_a the_o write_n be_v present_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o some_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o reason_v about_o the_o fit_a way_n of_o coveen_v a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n at_o last_o the_o meeting_n come_v to_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o appoint_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v write_v clean_o over_o according_a to_o the_o amendment_n but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o part_v for_o that_o diet_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o his_o lordship_n advice_n that_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o return_v and_o call_v a_o free_a parliament_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o property_n and_o to_o
recite_v the_o daily_a experience_n that_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n that_o adhere_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o infection_n draw_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o jesuit_n seminary_n and_o other_o like_a person_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o far_o pervert_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o execute_v any_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n how_o his_o majesty_n subject_n stand_v affect_v in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n enact_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o any_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n whereof_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o session_n to_o require_v any_o person_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n or_o above_o which_o shall_v be_v convict_v or_o indict_v of_o recusancy_n other_o than_o nobleman_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n twice_o within_o the_o year_n than_o next_o pass_v or_o any_o person_n pass_v in_o or_o through_o the_o country_n unknown_a that_o be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n shall_v confess_v or_o not_o deny_v he_o or_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o recusant_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n therein_o after_o express_v viz._n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v tender_v only_o to_o papist_n or_o suspect_v papist_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v to_o detect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pervert_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v in_o their_o loyalty_n by_o infection_n draw_v from_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a be_v whole_o level_v against_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o practise_v any_o treason_n against_o he_o upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_v to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v renounce_v all_o parson_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 7_o jacobi_n cap._n 6._o recite_v that_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o give_v to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o same_o act_n mention_v be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o every_o true_a and_o well_o affect_v subject_n not_o only_o by_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n aught_o to_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n which_o oath_n such_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a superstition_n do_v oppugn_v with_o many_o false_a and_o unsound_a argument_n the_o just_a defence_n whereof_o the_o king_n have_v therefore_o undertake_v and_o worthy_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o contentious_a adversary_n and_o to_o show_v how_o great_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a subject_n do_v approve_v the_o say_a oath_n they_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n the_o pope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n run_v through_o the_o first_o paragraph_n notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n govern_v the_o second_o paragraph_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o material_a word_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n the_o four_o be_v add_v in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o dispense_v with_o oath_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v but_o enforce_v the_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v but_o enforce_v the_o same_o old_a oath_n of_o fealty_n by_o oblige_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n express_o to_o disow_v any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o depose_v invade_v or_o annoy_v the_o king_n his_o dominion_n or_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n deprivation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o abjure_v that_o position_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n whatever_o be_v add_v be_v either_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o fealty_n be_v but_o as_o explanatory_n of_o it_o and_o branch_a it_o out_o